NONFICTION Czeslaw Milosz A Poetic State - Columbia: A Journal ...
NONFICTION Czeslaw Milosz A Poetic State - Columbia: A Journal ...
NONFICTION Czeslaw Milosz A Poetic State - Columbia: A Journal ...
Transform your PDFs into Flipbooks and boost your revenue!
Leverage SEO-optimized Flipbooks, powerful backlinks, and multimedia content to professionally showcase your products and significantly increase your reach.
Yannis Ritsos<br />
(Trans, by Edmund Keeley)<br />
Ron Lieber<br />
Carole Oles<br />
Peter Klappert<br />
Daniel Simko<br />
Bruce Beasley<br />
Mark Craver<br />
Robert Hass<br />
John Lane<br />
Sam Hamill<br />
Tim McNulty<br />
David Romtvedt<br />
Nancy Schoenberger<br />
Cathy Song<br />
Sharon Olds<br />
William Matthews<br />
Kirsten Dehner<br />
Italo Calvino<br />
John Harney<br />
Linda Gregg<br />
177<br />
180<br />
183<br />
186<br />
191<br />
193<br />
196<br />
197<br />
199<br />
201<br />
204<br />
208<br />
210<br />
211<br />
213<br />
215<br />
Three Poems<br />
<strong>NONFICTION</strong><br />
9<br />
37<br />
123<br />
157<br />
Two Poems<br />
City of the Holy Flesh<br />
Three Poems<br />
Dust<br />
Two Poems<br />
Against Funerals<br />
The Apple Trees at Olema<br />
Two Poems<br />
Two Poems<br />
Three Poems<br />
Farm Accident<br />
Spring Maddens Animals<br />
A Mehinaku Girl in Seclusion<br />
The Man-Child<br />
from A Happy Childhood<br />
Jorge Luis Borges on<br />
Leaves of Grass<br />
Italo Calvino on Invisible Cities<br />
Interview with Jack Gilbert<br />
About Jack Gilbert<br />
<strong>Czeslaw</strong> <strong>Milosz</strong><br />
A <strong>Poetic</strong> <strong>State</strong><br />
Translated by the author & Robert Hass<br />
As if I were given a reversed telescope instead of eyes, the world<br />
moves away and everything grows smaller, people, streets, trees,<br />
but they do not lose their distinctness, are condensed.<br />
In the past I had such moments writing poems, so I know distance,<br />
disinterested contemplation, putting on an T, which is not T, but<br />
now it is like that constantly and I ask myself what it means,<br />
whether I have entered a permanent poetic state.<br />
Things once difficult are easy, but I feel no strong need to communicate<br />
them in writing.<br />
Now I am in good health, where before I was sick because time<br />
galloped and I was tortured by fear of what would happen next.<br />
Every minute the spectacle of the world astonishes me; it is so<br />
comic that I cannot understand how literature could expect to cope<br />
with it.<br />
Sensing affliction every minute, in my flesh, by my touch, I tame it<br />
and do not ask God to avert it, for why should He avert it from me<br />
if He does not avert it from others?
<strong>Milosz</strong><br />
I dreamt that I found myself on a narrow ledge over the water<br />
where large sea fish were moving. I was afraid I would fall if I looked<br />
down, so I turned, gripped with my fingers at the roughness of the<br />
stone wall, and moving slowly, with my back to the sea, I reached<br />
a safe place.<br />
I was impatient and easily irritated by time lost on trifles among<br />
which I ranked cleaning and cooking. Now, attentively, I cut<br />
onions, squeeze lemons and prepare various kinds of sauces.<br />
Berkeley, 1977<br />
Arlene Plevin<br />
Letters<br />
The Atlantic Ocean knocked yearly on our doors, slipping its<br />
debris under the stoop. Grandmother said the debris was letters<br />
from the deep, the waters around Long Island, and the<br />
only answers to her letters to the dead.<br />
A certain time of the year I would find her, pencil gripped in<br />
hand and creamy notepaper spread on the lace tablecloth, writing.<br />
She was sending her thoughts upward, she said, letting her loved<br />
ones know that she thought of them. She would stamp and address<br />
them, as if by that act they would gain a sort of legitimacy. Then<br />
' she'd burn them by the Sabbath candles, their ashes graying the<br />
sideboard. Sometimes I'd find them temporarily abandoned and<br />
read them:<br />
Dear Husband,<br />
It has been ten years now and I still light the Yartzite.<br />
I have polished your trunk and reframed the portrait of<br />
our youngest. It will be Passover again and each year I<br />
feel you will be with us again.<br />
These letters coincided with the ocean's rampage: the beginning<br />
of hurricane season. The few memories I have of my father<br />
come from this season, before this time. All the loose shutters<br />
received a nail and a whack, to keep them from banging and waking<br />
the women, he said.<br />
He was a big man, his stomach soft and his hands impossibly<br />
huge to me. He would have me carry the bucket of nails.<br />
"How about here?" he'd ask.<br />
"No, Dad, a little lower."<br />
"Well, you know best." He smiled.
Plevin<br />
Mother removed all the little objects from the porch. She moved<br />
inside the begonias that lasted through the ocean's salt and sand<br />
laden air. From my window, the red begonias were mouths against<br />
the ocean. Mother fastened down the porch swings and cushions,<br />
going through the yearly debate of whether or not she should take<br />
them in all together. Father perched on the porch rail, bourbon in<br />
hand, and watched Mother and Grandmother testing everything.<br />
They rocked the rail slats, tapped the shutters, and pushed on the<br />
steps to see what was loose or likely to blow away.<br />
"David," Mother said, "surely the gutter will blow away this<br />
year!"<br />
He laughed. "No, you say that every time. It will be here when<br />
we are all dead and buried."<br />
"Not in front of the child," Grandmother said.<br />
"Who's the child?" I'd always say.<br />
"You, pumpkin," Dad said, ruffling my hair and gazing out<br />
over the yard to the sea.<br />
"But, Dad, when will we all be dead and buried?"<br />
Grandmother clucked and Dad just gripped my hand, saying,<br />
"Not for a long, long time . . . not until you have children of your<br />
own. "See, David," my Grandmother said. "She's too young to even<br />
think about that." She sighed and went into the house.<br />
I went to check on my shallow bowls of starfish arms. I found<br />
them in tidal pools some mornings and was trying to see if I could<br />
get them to grow a body. Some of the bowls had fresh water with<br />
liquid vitamins, others had salt water. I had swiped some of my<br />
father's medicine and put the crushed pills in one bowl. But nothing<br />
had happened, so I put more water in all of them, talking to them<br />
softly the way Mother talked to her plants.<br />
Grandmother had only come to live with us when we moved<br />
by the ocean. She fussed over the moving of her possesions, carrying<br />
the glass bowls and china animals in her shawls, wrapped<br />
securely and next to her chest. On the day she moved in, I was sitting<br />
on her bed, its corners piled with folded clothes and stacks of<br />
photographs. She unbuttoned her lace blouse, smoothing her skirt.<br />
Her skin seemed so loose, like an unironed dress. She dropped a<br />
piece of cloth and I got off the bed to retrieve it. It smelled like her,<br />
Letters<br />
like pine sachet and dust. "See," she said, "that's the handkerchief I<br />
put next to me, everyday. It's the scent your grandfather loved. But<br />
you don't remember him well, do you, dear?"<br />
"I remember his beard, Grandma, and he gave me money on<br />
Passover, even though I didn't find the matzoh."<br />
I never found anything. The smallest of the cousins, I lost the<br />
most mittens, mislaid all of my collections, and could never find<br />
the hiding place of the matzoh though Grandfather sometimes<br />
secretly winked at me as if I was getting warmer. I would ruffle the<br />
pillows listening for its telltale crack and peek behind the curtains,<br />
behind pictures.<br />
The grownups laughed and pretended cowardice before our<br />
energetic search, as we created temporary destruction in the order<br />
of the house. It seemed as if my older cousins always found it. They<br />
would laugh at me, holding the flat bread aloft, shrieking, "I got it!<br />
I got it!" I was once again consoled, with an embrace from Mother<br />
and a "you'll find it next year." But next year found me always<br />
smaller than they and always mystified about its location.<br />
Our table for Passover was different from others. We had<br />
several empty place settings. Father said it was pagan, but Grandmother<br />
set a place for Grandfather, Elijah the Prophet, and for a<br />
long dead brother. I'd open the door for Elijah and wonder who<br />
would come in. Mother muttered that the ceremony felt like a<br />
seance with all the plates grouped like hands touching. Secretly,<br />
under the table, I moved my leg next to Father's and touched his<br />
knee. He smiled, told me what a young lady I was, and let me have<br />
the first sip of wine.<br />
It was raining when I first got drunk. Now, whenever I drink,<br />
the liquor is never as sweet or as heavy as it was that first wet Friday<br />
night. My first glass was presided over by Mother, Grandmother,<br />
the cousins, and Father. It was he who filled the slenderstemmed<br />
glass high, ignoring Mother's glare and the tsk-tsk of<br />
Grandmother.<br />
'That glass came with me all the way from Poland. It is a<br />
child's glass meant for a child's portion," she reprimanded. I already<br />
had my finger on the glass, dipping into the liquid.<br />
"Not so fast," Mother said.<br />
"Oh, Mother, I won't," I groaned.
Plevin<br />
Father lifted my hand, the wine glass in it. His hand held his<br />
large glass filled to the top. The stem of his glass had two horses,<br />
magnificent with thighs bulging out from the glass. Two bearded<br />
men roped the horses' necks as they pawed the air.<br />
"Come now," Father said, beckoning to everyone around the<br />
table. "Let us all toast." Around the table the glasses lifted. Each<br />
face looked at my father. Father's brother, his bad eye hidden by a<br />
patch, tilted back his chair. Mother leaned forward, elbows on the<br />
table, intent on Father as if this were a wedding ceremony. Grandmother<br />
adjusted her position and a few drops of wine spotted her<br />
lace collar. Out of the corner of my eye, I watched my two elder<br />
cousins, their faces somber in this circle, their limbs unmoving,<br />
rigid, as if that strictness was what it meant to be an adult. From<br />
the last of the sun, the chandelier shone faintly red. The huge<br />
decanter of wine caught a reflected gleam and glowed with an inner<br />
heat.<br />
My father cleared his throat. His words filled the room like the<br />
low heavy thunder of summer. He still held my hand which held<br />
my glass. Raising the wine upward, he intoned the blessing.<br />
Beyond the faces, the corners seemed dimmer, as if mist was<br />
creeping from them. The circle of faces were a small fire, fed by<br />
things I had no names for yet.<br />
Father wished our goodness would triumph and please God.<br />
He felt the veins in my hand gently and asked that our health be<br />
good, that our limbs grow and mature like this wine. At the blessing's<br />
end, we bowed our heads. Father released my hand. I peeked<br />
up. Grandmother was crying. Mother was looking at Father, expecting<br />
no one to see her. She started to frown at me, then smiled,<br />
lowering her eyes. After the silence of our breaths and small<br />
movements, we looked up. Father said, "Amen, let us begin." And<br />
the water pitcher, at Grandmother's insistence, made the rounds<br />
first. Then the food got passed.<br />
Grandmother believed in the goodness of all water. I had to<br />
drink a glass of spring water before each meal. 'The ocean is a<br />
tonic," from years back I hear her saying, "medicine better than<br />
those doctors. What is new is not always good."<br />
She encouraged my swimming in the grey sea, yelling,<br />
"Breathe! Breathe!" and enjoyed the sight of my friends and me<br />
Letters<br />
stroking over the whitecaps. And yet, with the threat of rain,<br />
Grandmother scolded me in advance. She'd send me out with galoshes<br />
like anchors: rubber guardians against the weather and the<br />
dirt that thronged the sea's debris in wait for me.<br />
Once two friends and I walking along the beach found the<br />
washed up body of a sea gull. Afraid to touch it, we poked at its<br />
feathers and feet with sticks. Finally one of us knocked it over and<br />
we all ran back a few steps, squealing. The underside was squirming<br />
with iridescent bugs. Grandmother came along at that moment,<br />
yelling at us to leave the poor bird alone.<br />
When I woke her this morning, early, her face loomed above<br />
the sheets. "What are you doing awake?" she asked me.<br />
"Oh, nothing. I just thought it was going to rain."<br />
"Well, come and lay beside me for awhile."<br />
The curtains fluttered above the window sill. Beyond the window's<br />
edge, the air hung like clothing from the dryer, thick and<br />
electric. Under the covers I was warm. Grandmother smiled and<br />
put her arm around me, and the rain began to fall softly. Soon it intensified,<br />
surrounding the house. It sounded like voices murmuring<br />
regrets, the syllables indistinct but washing down the air, the<br />
ocean, the house, until all I could hear was Grandmother's throaty<br />
breathing and the speech of the rain.<br />
Tonight Grandmother calls Mother for her bowl of beans to<br />
snap. I watch them on the porch, snapping beans against this evening's<br />
slight hunger. Tomorrow is the yearly anniversary. I have<br />
been told I can accompany them to the grave. Offer my contribution.<br />
I go upstairs and prepare for bed.<br />
If I have grown up, I have not grown away. The lifelines of my<br />
palm grow toward the sea, they seem long to me. In dreams I imagine<br />
a desert stretches between us. My father has the water. He tries<br />
not to sweat, the liquid is within him. From the desert's far end, I<br />
struggle; I am dry, thirsty, but I will survive. The sand blows<br />
against me, into my eyes. Still I see this figure moving towards me.<br />
He is still moving, hands outstretched, when I wake.<br />
Below me, Mother's heels tap the linoleum. The tern's cries<br />
break the prison of leisure sounds; I rise from the bed. Downstairs,<br />
Mother is attempting to be quiet.<br />
"Grandmother is sleeping," she says.
Plevin<br />
"Is she all right?"<br />
"Well," Mother hesitates. "She was a little tired last night."<br />
"Should she see a doctor7"<br />
"No, she wouldn't anyway," Mother says to the window, then<br />
turns to me. She is crying; I am surprised, moving towards her. She<br />
puts up a hand as if to ward me off then drops it around my neck,<br />
rubbing the skin next to my ears. Smiling, she says, "You're growing<br />
up so fast. Soon you'll leave."<br />
"No, I won't. I won't."<br />
"Shh," she hugs me. "It will be time. I won't mind."<br />
Jorge Luis Borges on Leaves of Grass<br />
The following is an excerpt taken from a seminar given by Jorge<br />
Luis Borges to the students in the Graduate Writing Division at<br />
<strong>Columbia</strong> University on September 30, 1982.<br />
In 1855 two epic poems were written: one altogether forgotten<br />
is Longfellow's Hiawatha, and the other of course, is Leaves of<br />
Grass. I think that of all literary experiments Leaves of Grass is the<br />
most successful and far more daring than the others, for example<br />
Joyce's Ulysses or even Finnegan's Wake, but the success has been<br />
so great that nobody thinks of it as being experimental and nobody<br />
has attempted the same thing.<br />
Mr. Walt Whitman began by the idea of democracy and also<br />
by the wish, by the will to write an epic poem. Now all epic poetry<br />
has had a central hero. For example, we have in The Iliad the hero<br />
who was supposed to be Achilles but was really Hector. That<br />
doesn't matter, there's always a central hero: Roland in the Song of<br />
Roland, Beowulf in Beowulf, the old English epic, in The Cid in<br />
Spain and so forth. But Mr. Whitman thought in terms of democracy<br />
there should be no central hero, because that stood for<br />
what he called feudal poetry, and when he spoke of feudal poetry<br />
he would think of Tennyson for example. Mr. Whitman thought,<br />
"No, this, it won't do," and so he set out to write an epic.<br />
We always think of Leaves of Grass as being a series of short<br />
poems, but I don't think he intended that to be our reading of them.<br />
He wanted the whole thing to be read as an epic poem. A proof<br />
may be found in the fact that he kept on republishing the book,<br />
enlarging it, and always calling it Leaves of Grass. He thought of<br />
the whole thing as a single poem.<br />
Now, since the epic had to be an epic of democracy, of course,<br />
the easiest thing would have been to say, "O Democracy . . ." and<br />
then go on, a kind of allegory, but that did not suit him. He said,<br />
"No, since this is an epic of democracy, the hero must be
Borges<br />
everybody, including the reader." A very strange idea. I think that<br />
Walt Whitman's results have been copied all over the world,<br />
Neruda told me that he thought of himself as being a minor South<br />
American Mr. Whitman, and we have very fine poets, Edgar Lee<br />
Masters and Carl Sandburg, who are evidently begotten by Whitman.<br />
What Whitman did was to create a trinity. We have Mr.<br />
Walter Whitman, a Brooklyn journalist who wrote quite bad<br />
verses. Then we also have Walt Whitman who seems to be a glorified<br />
Walter Whitman, who, if you read the "Song of Myself" or<br />
whatever you like, you find that he's born all over America. He<br />
speaks of 'Texas, in my early youth;" he was from Long Island. Or,<br />
"As I have walk'd in Alabama, my morning walk." He never got to<br />
Alabama, but he wanted to be born all over America. Walt Whitman,<br />
of course, is better liked than Walter Whitman:<br />
Walt Whitman, a kosmos, of Manhattan the son<br />
Turbulent, fleshy, sensual, eating, drinking and breeding,<br />
A divine vagabond was not at all the sort of man Whitman was. He<br />
was a rather shy man, an unhappy man, but thought it his duty to<br />
be happy; he thought it an American duty. And then he also added,<br />
very consciously, a third character, and that character was his<br />
reader, present or future. When we read the book we are partly<br />
Walt Whitman and we even address Walt Whitman. For example,<br />
in a poem called "Salut au Monde!", it begins by saying "O take my<br />
hand Walt Whitman," and then later says, "What do you hear Walt<br />
Whitman?" and "What do you see Walt Whitman?". It's supposed<br />
to be written or intoned by the reader and addressed to the writer.<br />
So really, when we speak of Walt Whitman we are not talking of a<br />
real individual, but of a hero of an epic and that hero is a trinity.<br />
But besides that very strange intention of being a trinity, he<br />
was a very real poet, a true poet, and I think that perhaps what is<br />
private in his book is better than what is loud and public. For exam-<br />
10<br />
Jorge Luis Borges on Leaves of Grass<br />
pie, when he writes "camerado," that's very uncouth. I suppose he<br />
meant "camerada," but he wrote "camerado":<br />
Camerado, this is no book<br />
Who touches this touches a man,<br />
(Is it night? are we here together alone?)<br />
It is I you hold and who holds you,<br />
I spring from the pages into your arms-decease calls me forth.<br />
Then:<br />
I love you, I depart from materials,<br />
I am as one disembodied, triumphant, dead.<br />
Now such lines are wonderful, I should say. You see the words get<br />
shorter, and then you get that hammerstroke, the last syllable, the<br />
last lovely syllable.<br />
Then there's also the case of verse. He wanted free verse and he<br />
was, I suppose, the inventor of free verse, and that free verse is<br />
something different from what has been done after him-far more<br />
living. For example, poets pride themselves on being singular, as<br />
did Baudelaire, but Whitman prided himself on being like everybody<br />
else. That was democracy:<br />
This is the grass that grows wherever the land is and the water is,<br />
This is the common air that bathes the globe.<br />
So instead of being like most poets today tend to be-that began<br />
with Byron I suppose, then taken over by Baudelaire and so on—he<br />
insisted on being quite commonplace, on being everybody.<br />
I know little about Whitman. I read him many, many times<br />
over, ever since I discovered him in Switzerland in 1917 or there-<br />
11
Borges<br />
abouts. I was reading a German anthology and there in it I found a<br />
poem translated — the German title was for "Alabama Morning"—<br />
and then came the name "Whitman" that rang a bell. I thought,<br />
"How absurd to be reading Walt Whitman in German," so I ordered<br />
a copy of Leaves of Grass from London. Well, I was swept off my<br />
feet. Since then I've gone on reading Walt Whitman, but I could<br />
never attempt it —I don't know if anyone had attempted — the<br />
strange idea of a book whose hero is a trinity, whose hero is a<br />
private man, a glorified public man, let us say a kind of demi-god,<br />
and also the reader. And the reader, of course, would be changing<br />
since he spoke. He spoke much to his future readers, to those who<br />
would read him when he was dead. He said to them, "How sorry<br />
you must feel that I am dead, and yet perhaps here I am, next to<br />
you in a ghostly way."<br />
I have propounded a theory, maybe a new one, maybe an old<br />
one, but I think it's a true theory concerning Walt Whitman, perhaps<br />
one of the most important gifts America has contributed to<br />
the world. Whitman, and Emerson. Emerson wrote a very generous<br />
letter to him and he said that he rarely went to New York, but that<br />
when he went he wanted to shake hands with "my benefactor," and<br />
he said also that Leaves of Grass was perhaps the best piece of wit<br />
and wisdom contributed by America. And Whitman was an<br />
unknown journalist.<br />
Now, the book began by being a rather thin volume; I think it<br />
was only one hundred pages long. Then, in the third edition came<br />
those poems devoted to sex. Emerson urged him not to publish<br />
them, to leave them out, and Whitman answered, "If I leave sex<br />
out, I leave the universe out," and I think he was right. So he indulged<br />
in those poems of heterosexual and homosexual love. Well,<br />
that kind of thing hardly matters. But when the Civil War came,<br />
Whitman forgot what he said to the <strong>State</strong>s: "Resist much, obey little,"<br />
and he sided with the North which was unavoidable. In a sense<br />
he betrayed Walt Whitman since he was born all over America,<br />
since Whitman in the first edition stood for the South and for the<br />
North.<br />
Now as to the circumstances of the book, I know but little. I<br />
know that he had been a very commonplace writer, quite a bad<br />
writer. I think he wrote in favor of slavery and also against drunk-<br />
12<br />
Jorge Luis Borges on Leaves of Grass<br />
enness; those were mere tracts. He began a novel and then he wrote<br />
articles for the Brooklyn Eagle, partly politics and that sort of thing.<br />
Then he went to New Orleans and there he had an experience.<br />
What that experience was nobody knows, but he speaks about it,<br />
or he refers to it in a dim way — the experience of loving and being<br />
loved; that wonderful experience that happens to most of us — the<br />
idea that there is but one person in the world, and that she's the<br />
other and you are that other person to her. I suppose Whitman had<br />
that kind of experience, but biographies of Whitman are very<br />
disappointing, because when we go to them we expect to find Walt<br />
Whitman the hero of Leaves of Grass, but we don't, we find a<br />
rather middling kind of life; we find him to be rather a sad man.<br />
There is no happiness to be found in his life, but still happiness is<br />
there for us and we'll go on. I think of Whitman as one of the great<br />
gifts of America to the whole world, and I'm duly grateful to Walt<br />
Whitman and to America, of course.<br />
Transcribed & Edited by Kirsten Dehner<br />
13
Deborah Gupta<br />
Daljit Singh's Place<br />
Pravinder stared aimlessly out of the dust stained window of<br />
Daljit Singh's Place toward the purpling orchards where two<br />
scraggly lines of people were trailing off in opposite directions.<br />
It was sunset, the end of another work day, and the Mexicans were<br />
filing to their part of town while the turbaned Punjabi Sikhs were<br />
heading toward Daljit Singh's restaurant for tea.<br />
Every evening for twenty-five years Pravinder and his fellow<br />
Punjabi field workers had made the long trek through the flat farm<br />
lands of Amernton in the San Joaquin Valley for a cup of tea in the<br />
old Indian's restaurant. Inside the doors, small oak tables with<br />
matching chairs were packed tightly within the refurbished farmhouse.<br />
On the wall above the cash register was a large portrait of<br />
Guru Nanak, the founder of Sikhism. The kind, peaceful face<br />
shone beneath the blue-grey turban. The restaurant looked just the<br />
same as the day Daljit opened the doors in 1949.<br />
Pravinder watched a tall, slender Punjabi youth who was nervously<br />
bargaining for a room with Daljit. The old Sikh hunched<br />
over his cash register and stroked his beard, which was tightly rolled<br />
into a net that fit around his whiskers and gathered on top of his<br />
head somewhere under his carefully wrapped maroon turban.<br />
Pravinder remembered his first day in America when he stood<br />
before Daljit Singh and bargained for a room. In those days,<br />
Pravinder had also been lean and tall. Now his rolled beard was<br />
fading to grey, his once light brown skin had turned muddy brown,<br />
his eyes had lost their luster, and his shoulders were slightly<br />
stooped. His turbans were not wrapped as carefully as he used to<br />
wrap them. But one thing had not changed — Pravinder's fondness<br />
for sitting in Daljit Singh's Place.<br />
14<br />
The smell of old wood, curry and tea filled the air, along with<br />
Daljit Singh's Place<br />
the sounds of Indian men talking about their dreams of wealth and<br />
status in their adopted home, America, and daring to believe that<br />
within those walls their dreams could come true. It was these things<br />
which pulled the Sikhs like a great magnet to the restaurant. No<br />
matter how badly the day had gone, no matter how intense the heat<br />
or how hard the work, life was made dignified again by a cup of tea<br />
in Daljit Singh's Place. And beneath the overhead fan that swept<br />
the aroma of steeping teas about the room, Pravinder sat dreaming —<br />
not of the demanding fields of the San Joaquin Valley, but instead<br />
of the green plains of his village along the Indus River Valley near<br />
Lahore.<br />
"Namashkar," cheered a familiar voice behind Pravinder.<br />
Looking about, Pravinder saw the smiling face of Rajiv —a<br />
squat Hindu who smelled of Old Spice cologne and an aromatic<br />
after-dinner seed, sonf. Rajiv took the chair offered by Pravinder<br />
and folded his hands upon his potbelly. Pravinder recalled when<br />
Rajiv's stomach had been as flat and empty as any other Indian immigrant's.<br />
But that was years ago. Since then, he had acquired an<br />
almost unheard of position in the community — he was a rich Indian.<br />
With the wealth had come his Americanization, and in the community<br />
he called himself Roger instead of Rajiv. Rajiv was a real<br />
estate speculator, buying one day from an Indian and selling to a<br />
Mexican, and doing the opposite the next day. He cared little who<br />
got the better deal so long as he made money, and he always did.<br />
While Pravinder and Rajiv were little alike, they did both<br />
come from Lahore and for this reason, Pravinder thought, Rajiv<br />
often sought his company. Some men told Pravinder that Rajiv only<br />
befriended him in the hope that some of Pravinder's fine moral<br />
character and respectability might rub off on him. But Pravinder<br />
did not care what the reason was. He was secretly pleased that such<br />
a prosperous man should know him and want to buy him a cup of<br />
tea.<br />
"Ek cup chae!" ordered Rajiv, and a cup of steaming tea appeared<br />
at their table almost as quickly as he began bragging of his<br />
latest business success.<br />
"Last week, I made big money off some land I bought from<br />
some Mexicans," he boasted. Rajiv laughed and tapped an<br />
American cigarette from the pack.<br />
15
Gupta<br />
The other Indians sitting near Rajiv and Pravinder lowered<br />
their conversations to listen. For while they cared little for Rajiv, it<br />
was always a good story when it involved hardship for a Mexican<br />
and a gain for an Indian.<br />
'These Mexicans," he continued. 'They have no idea of the<br />
value of land. They don't know English. How can they expect to<br />
make it in America?"<br />
Rajiv's observation was as true of the Indians as it was of the<br />
Mexicans, but no one seemed to notice. Rajiv continued talking<br />
over the sounds of scraping stools and clattering cups.<br />
"How is your life, Pravinder?"<br />
"Very fine. No problems."<br />
"But no excitement either," Rajiv laughed. He took another<br />
puff on his cigarette, smoking it Indian-fashion with the butt held<br />
between the third and fourth fingers and the smoke expelled<br />
through the tunnel of his fist.<br />
Pravinder turned from Rajiv and noticed Diego had just<br />
entered. Diego leaned against the door to steady himself as he<br />
brushed his curly, black hair from his forehead. He had the same<br />
black hair, dark weathered skin, deep brown eyes, and sturdy build<br />
as the other men in the room, but he stood out because he was a<br />
Mexican. The only time Mexicans and Indians mixed was when<br />
they had to in the fields or at school. Otherwise, they were expected<br />
to hold to their own —their own people, their own churches<br />
and temples, their own restaurants.<br />
Diego was most certainly drunk or he never would have come.<br />
Leaving Rajiv and his story, Pravinder approached Diego and<br />
laying a kind hand on the young man's shoulder advised the Mexican<br />
in his Punjabi accent to go home.<br />
"Who are you to tell me where to go? I go where I want."<br />
"Diego," said Pravinder. "It would be better."<br />
He gestured to the sullen-faced Indian men —men getting their<br />
second wind after a day in the fields, men embittered by the reality<br />
of their lives, men who would fight.<br />
"I want beer!" demanded Diego as he brushed past Pravinder,<br />
bumped the young Indian aside, and leered at Daljit Singh. The old<br />
man was not moved. He sold no beer and he knew he was well protected.<br />
16<br />
Daljit Singh's Place<br />
"Give me beer," Diego ordered.<br />
Reaching over the cash register, he grabbed Daljit Singh by the<br />
frail muslin cloth of his shirt and began to shake him. This breach<br />
of respect — this dishonoring of an elder in his own home, left the<br />
others stunned momentarily. Then Pravinder, who was still standing,<br />
lunged at Diego's back, yanked him free from the old man, and<br />
spun him out the door. Diego's shoe caught the doorsill and he<br />
flipped head-over-heels onto the hard dusty ground. He gained his<br />
feet and tried to hit Pravinder, but the Sikh dodged the windmill<br />
blow and shoved him back to the ground. As Pravinder reentered<br />
the restaurant he heard Diego call, "Pravinder — you have two<br />
daughters, no?"<br />
"Do you threaten my daughters?"<br />
In three steps he was across the ground and pulling Diego to<br />
his feet.<br />
"Don't get mad." Diego smiled. "I was only asking. Just<br />
asking."<br />
"You do not speak of my daughters again —ever."<br />
Pravinder shook Diego but the rage was fading, and the Indian<br />
became aware of the spectacle he was presenting to his friends. He<br />
grabbed his tiffin carrier and went home. On the way, he remembered<br />
he had forgotten to apologize to Daljit Singh for the disturbance.<br />
He would do so tomorrow.<br />
Pravinder's wife, Darshna, had been sitting on the floor singing<br />
a Punjabi song and grinding wheat for unleavened bread. But<br />
when he entered the house, the song and the grinding stopped and<br />
the complaints began.<br />
"Your daughters — Rani and Subina — they refuse to go to the<br />
gurdwara with me on Sunday. It is your fault," she said. "You do<br />
not always go. You make a bad example. You must make them go."<br />
"No one goes places with their parents anymore," Subina said.<br />
" — not even the temple."<br />
"The gurdwara," Pravinder corrected.<br />
Always I am in the middle of their squabbles, Pravinder<br />
thought as he watched the three women. Darshna was wearing her<br />
native Punjabi clothes; the two girls wore dresses. Darshna was too<br />
Indian and too unwilling to change. All she cared for was to scrape<br />
together a few pennies for the new gurdwara. To be someone—in<br />
17
Gupta<br />
America — as Rajiv had become, that was beyond her. She knew no<br />
English and would never learn any. Life in America, as far as she<br />
was concerned, was a life in exile and she would never stop talking<br />
of Lahore.<br />
Subina was now 23; Rani was 21 and they knew nothing of<br />
India. They had never worn Punjabi clothes and they rarely spoke<br />
Punjabi. Their friends came before their family duties, such as going<br />
to the gurdwara. If they acted this way in India, no decent man<br />
would marry them. As it was, it would be difficult to find them<br />
proper husbands.<br />
Sometimes, Pravinder said to himself, it does not seem that we<br />
are one family.<br />
"I am tired!" Pravinder yelled. The women stopped arguing<br />
and looked at him. Waving them away he left the room, thinking<br />
life was nothing more than problems.<br />
As the summer harvest drew near and the hours in the field<br />
grew longer, Pravinder found it increasingly difficult to leave the<br />
peaceful surroundings of Daljit Singh's Place and trudge home to a<br />
too-brief night's sleep and another backbreaking day. The summer's<br />
heat had done nothing to suppress the bickering among his<br />
daughters and wife. One still warm evening as he turned the corner<br />
leading to his home, he could hear them arguing above the chirping<br />
crickets.<br />
"Aye, aye," cried Darshna as he entered the room. "Do you<br />
know what this life has come to? I am disgraced—humiliated. Never<br />
can I hold my head up. Never can I go back to the gurdwara."<br />
Pointing wildly at Rani she screamed, "She is evil! An evil girl!<br />
And it is all your fault. You should have sent her to India when I<br />
told you."<br />
Pravinder's head began to ache. "What are you talking about?"<br />
"I saw Rani with my own eyes," she said pointing to her eyes<br />
with two fingers, "and she was with a boy. Together I saw them as I<br />
was going to the gurdwara."<br />
"Your eyes are mistaken," said Pravinder. "My girls are good<br />
girls. They may not be like girls who have grown up in India but<br />
they would not disobey my wishes."<br />
18<br />
Daljit Singh's Place<br />
"Ha! You know nothing. You do not even remember what it is<br />
to be an Indian," Darshna chided. "You have forgotten how hard it<br />
is to raise daughters properly in a foreign land. You think she does<br />
not keep the company of boys? In the park today I saw her. She<br />
was holding his hand."<br />
Pravinder's nostrils flared and his face turned red. "Who was<br />
he? What man dares dishonor me?"<br />
Subina and Rani cringed from him in fear. Subina had less to<br />
fear than her sister, so she spoke first.<br />
"Why are you so angry? Rani did not do anything wrong. She<br />
was walking in the park with a boy. In America all the girls have<br />
boyfriends."<br />
Pravinder turned on her, his fists clenched. "And you too, I<br />
suppose, have a boyfriend?"<br />
"And what if I did?" she said. "Do you think we will have arranged<br />
marriages as you did?"<br />
Pravinder's strong hand smashed against her cheek and Subina<br />
began to cry.<br />
"I want to know who he is!" shrieked Pravinder.<br />
Shaking Rani by the shoulders, he screamed and threatened,<br />
but the girl struck dumb with terror refused to speak. Two smarting<br />
backhanded blows across the mouth ended her silence, and the<br />
girl shouted, "He loves me!"<br />
"Love? What do you know of love? What kind of girl have I<br />
raised? You will tell me who he is or I will beat you."<br />
Darshna began wailing and begged Pravinder to stop.<br />
"Stay out of this!" he threatened. Again he took the girl by the<br />
shoulders and shook her violently. "You are a stupid girl."<br />
From the back of the room Subina began to shout, "Stop it! It<br />
was Diego!" Subina approached her father and began to say<br />
something, but it was not Subina's words that Pravinder heard. All<br />
he recalled was Diego sitting in the dust and asking, "You have two<br />
daughters, don't you?"<br />
Pravinder pushed his daughter away, and moaning with rage<br />
and humiliation he drove his fist into the wooden door frame. The<br />
blow whitened his knuckles momentarily until the blood began to<br />
bubble through the shredded flesh. Holding his hand upright he<br />
watched the blood trace the creases in his skin. Pravinder opened<br />
19
Gupta<br />
and closed his fist several times to make sure no bones were<br />
broken. Then he pushed against the door and charged from the<br />
house.<br />
The events of the evening, like old and scratchy film, flipped<br />
unevenly in his mind: Subina's loud cries, Darshna's hysteria, Rani's<br />
dark and fearful eyes. Again and again, blurred by his anger, these<br />
pictures spun through the cold reels of his recollection.<br />
This time he would smash Diego as he should have that first<br />
night.<br />
The Mexican's shack was at the edge of the field, apart even<br />
from his own people. The door was open, pressed against the outside<br />
wall as if the building gasped for air that hot night. Pravinder<br />
strode across the yard and leaped over the threshold.<br />
Ten feet from the door, lighted by a small candle on the sink,<br />
was Diego's body. There had been a fight. A chair was knocked<br />
over, dishes and bottles had been thrown, and the tablecloth had<br />
been pulled to the floor. Diego lay on his side, his body practically<br />
wrapped around one of the table legs, a corner of the tablecloth in<br />
his hand.<br />
At first it looked no worse than a Saturday night brawl. A<br />
bruise crested his cheekbone and blood flecked his teeth. But the<br />
pool of pinkish fluid laced with dark, bloody streaks that gathered<br />
like a sticky halo about his head told Pravinder the Mexican was<br />
dead or dying.<br />
Pravinder felt his own breathing come shallow, as a salty taste<br />
of fear coated his mouth. His lower body seemed to have vanished,<br />
and all he was aware of was the sound of the frogs outside and vicelike<br />
silence around him. Suddenly he realized that he and Diego<br />
were alone, that no one had seen him enter the house, and that he<br />
must run.<br />
Again, he was racing across the yard, past the orchards and<br />
the neat rows of vegetables, away from the silence and the body of<br />
Diego whose face and hands were paling to the shade of bleached<br />
parchment. Away from these horrors Pravinder ran toward the<br />
bright, cheerful sounds of Daljit Singh's Place. His heart pounded<br />
loudly as he searched for the side entrance of the restaurant. He<br />
slipped under the sign which in Punjabi read "Indian Food and<br />
Rooms for Rent" and made his way to the back of the room where<br />
20<br />
Daljit Singh's Place<br />
he quickly blended with the Sikhs in their blue denim overalls and<br />
brilliant turbans. He managed to order a strong cup of Darjeeling<br />
tea, milk, and cardamom which he hoped would soothe his nerves.<br />
Rajiv, as usual, was in the room and joined him.<br />
"It is very hot in here," said Rajiv. "Daljit Singh should break<br />
down and buy an air conditioner instead of those old fans."<br />
Pravinder, still sweating from his run and not wanting to talk<br />
until he had collected his thoughts, merely nodded and sipped his<br />
tea.<br />
'The old ways were good enough in India, but a man will<br />
never get rich in America if he refuses to shake off the baggage of<br />
his past. I say if life was so good back there, why are we all here today?"<br />
Rajiv asked.<br />
Pravinder crouched over his third cup of tea and Rajiv was<br />
muttering confidentially into his ear, when a uniformed policemen<br />
entered the restaurant and made his way to the men's table.<br />
'Is your name Pravinder Gil?" asked the policeman as he glanced<br />
at his green notebook.<br />
Pravinder held his cup tightly with his left hand and tried to<br />
calm himself. Tell him only what he asks, no more, he kept reminding<br />
himself. Then he will go away.<br />
"I am Pravinder," he stammered.<br />
"Where were you approximately two hours ago?"<br />
'Two hours ago? Why I have been here for some time."<br />
"Do you know Diego Rojas?"<br />
"I have seen him."<br />
"Seen him, Mr. Gil?" asked the officer. "Didn't you have a fight<br />
with him a month ago right outside this restaurant?"<br />
"He was drunk," said Pravinder. "I took him outside. There<br />
was no fight."<br />
"Do you know Rojas is dead?"<br />
"Dead?" repeated Pravinder. "An accident?"<br />
"Looks like murder, Mr. Gil."<br />
"Gentlemen," interrupted Rajiv, "I assure you Mr. Gil has been<br />
with me all night."<br />
As Rajiv said this he reached into Pravinder's lap and clasped<br />
the bloody knuckles of his right hand. Pravinder was surprised by<br />
Rajiv's aid, yet comforted and reassured.<br />
21
Gupta<br />
"You understand Mr. Gil that because of the altercation last<br />
month, you are a suspect in this crime," said the policeman. "I<br />
would advise you to stay close to town and stay away from the<br />
Mexican village."<br />
Pravinder and Rajiv nodded and returned to their tea as the<br />
policeman picked his way between the dimly lit tables and out of<br />
Daljit Singh's Place.<br />
"I think the police will not bother you again," said Rajiv,<br />
giving Pravinder's wounded fist a final pat. "If he had anything<br />
substantial he would have taken you directly to the police station<br />
for questioning."<br />
"I did not kill Diego."<br />
"Of course you did not," assured Rajiv. "Are we not both from<br />
Lahore? We were boys together. You are no killer, Pravinder."<br />
Rajiv ordered more tea and suggested they think no more<br />
about Diego. But Pravinder could think of nothing else. No matter<br />
what Rajiv said, there would always be the suspicion and Rajiv<br />
would always remember he had lied to protect a friend.<br />
"You have saved me tonight, Rajiv. I cannot let this friendship<br />
go unpaid."<br />
"And buying me the next cup of tea will not do it?" Rajiv said.<br />
"I think not."<br />
"Well, Pravinder. I believe we Indians must stick together. But<br />
if you feel you must repay me, I am not offended. There is one deal<br />
you can help me with. A small favor and one whose rewards I will<br />
gladly share with you."<br />
"Is it legal?" said Pravinder. He could not stand another complication<br />
in his life.<br />
"But of course," said Rajiv. "All my dealings are legal or I could<br />
not stay in business. I need you to sign some papers —to act as a<br />
character witness in my behalf for a real estate deal."<br />
"Why can't you do the business yourself?"<br />
"It is a personal grudge. The client believes I cheated him<br />
once —an untruth —and swears he will have no more to do with<br />
me. Why the way he carries on," said Rajiv with a laugh, "you<br />
would think I committed murder."<br />
"Only my signature?"<br />
"Only that, my friend."<br />
22<br />
Daljit Singh's Place<br />
When Pravinder returned home, Darshna was waiting for<br />
him, her fingers twisted about themselves, her face dirty from crying.<br />
'The police," she said. "They were here. They say you killed<br />
Diego."<br />
With renewed terror Pravinder cried, "And what did you tell<br />
them?"<br />
"Nothing, nothing," said Darshna. "But when Rani heard<br />
Diego was dead, she fainted. The police tried to make something of<br />
it, but Subina told them Rani and Diego had been schoolmates<br />
some years ago and nothing more."<br />
"And Rani will tell them nothing more," he said. "I did not kill<br />
Diego. He was dead when I got to his house."<br />
Darshna nodded weakly as she lamented, " We are finished in<br />
this community. We cannot hold our heads up."<br />
"No more of that talk," said Pravinder.<br />
"I told you America was not a proper place to raise girls," she<br />
said. "It is your fault. They should be living in their own country."<br />
"And what country is that? Pakistan?"<br />
"Of course not!"<br />
"But Lahore is no longer ours. Can't you understand that? Face<br />
it, Darshna. It is gone."<br />
Darshna wiped the tears away with her long chiffon scarf.<br />
"You want to go back to something that no longer exists," he<br />
continued. "Lahore is part of Pakistan now —not India. That's why<br />
we left and that's why we must stay here in our new home,<br />
America."<br />
"Never will this be our home," she said. "All we have here is<br />
trouble. Trouble with Mexicans. Trouble with boys. Trouble with<br />
money."<br />
Her list poured on and on as Pravinder left his house for the<br />
second time that night. There was no reasoning with her. She lived<br />
in the past.<br />
Pravinder did not go to the fields the next morning. Instead he<br />
went to Daljit Singh's Place where he was to meet Rajiv. Rajiv had<br />
not yet arrived, and Daljit Singh was just opening the restaurant,<br />
sweeping the floor, wiping down the tables and chairs, and dusting<br />
the large pro trait of Guru Nanak. Although Pravinder and Daljit<br />
23
Gupta<br />
Singh had not talked much during these many years, Pravinder<br />
often dreamed of the day when he too might have the honor ascribed<br />
to the old Sikh — to be venerated by the community and to have his<br />
own business in America. Daljit had managed to hold on to a little<br />
part of old India, a part before the partition. All that was left of the<br />
India, Pravinder recalled, and his wife longed for, was Daljit Singh<br />
and his restaurant.<br />
Pravinder was finishing his tea when Rajiv entered. He was<br />
carrying a briefcase.<br />
"I have the papers here," he said. The white sheaves were laid<br />
before Pravinder, the bottom lines marked with X's for his<br />
signature.<br />
As Pravinder's pen scratched over the papers, Rajiv spoke.<br />
"Did you hear? They caught Diego's killer."<br />
The scratching sound stopped.<br />
"It was a Mexican," he said. "Diego could get along with his<br />
own people no better than with our own," said Rajiv with a laugh.<br />
Pravinder hesitated momentarily, then remembered his promise<br />
to Rajiv and continued signing, this time more slowly as if the hand<br />
holding the pen had suddenly grown very tired.<br />
Rajiv took the papers, checked the signature, and shook<br />
Pravinder's hand. "This is a very good piece of land my friend,"<br />
assured Rajiv. It belongs to a staunch Sikh with old ways. He lives<br />
in India now. Prefers to do all his business through Sikhs. Only<br />
trusts his own kind. That's why I needed your signature. Anyway,<br />
it will be a gold mine. It will attract Mexicans and Indians alike. But<br />
first, a cup of tea."<br />
Rajiv beckoned Daljit Singh and the proud old man glided to<br />
their table. Since there had been no formal greeting when he<br />
entered, Pravinder stood, bowed slightly and said, "Sut sri akal."<br />
Daljit served the tea and returned to his stool by the cash<br />
register. As the two men settled into their routine of tea and conversation,<br />
Pravinder said, "So, Rajiv, tell me more about this property.<br />
Where is it located?"<br />
"In a very prime spot. The person who is currently leasing the<br />
business is doing very well. He is a good businessman, and I would<br />
keep him on if he would like to stay. We'll talk more later,<br />
Pravinder. I must attend to some business."<br />
24<br />
Daljit Singh's Place<br />
Rajiv left in a rush. Pravinder remained seated. There were so<br />
many thoughts going through his head: Diego's murderer was a<br />
Mexican. That meant there would be no trouble between Indians<br />
and Mexicans in the community. He was safe now. He had been<br />
cleared of the murder and had repayed his debt to Rajiv. Darshna<br />
would be happy to hear the news about Diego's killer.<br />
Although the only place he felt safe and happy was in Daljit<br />
Singh's restaurant, Pravinder decided he must return home because<br />
there was still the question of how much Rani had disgraced the<br />
family. Maybe Darshna is right, he thought. Perhaps we can never<br />
hold our heads up in the community again. Pravinder stretched his<br />
arms, yawned and walked out of the restaurant.<br />
There have been many hard times in the past, he mumbled to<br />
himself, but I always got through them and there is always Daljit<br />
Singh's Place. Nothing can change that. I'll have to talk to Rajiv in<br />
the morning. Maybe there will be a place for me in the new<br />
business.<br />
Pravinder wondered what place Rajiv had bought.<br />
He said he bought it from an Indian Sikh who lived in India<br />
and who was leasing it to an —<br />
Pravinder stopped suddenly, realizing what Rajiv had done.<br />
He held his breath as he turned to look at Daljit Singh's Place.<br />
25
Melvin Jules Bukiet<br />
The Virtuoso<br />
Show me a Jewish home without a prodigy and 111 show you an<br />
orphanage. So thought the great sage and musician of Proszowice,<br />
me, as I made sounds like the slaughter of swine on<br />
my new violin. My chest felt as hollow as the body of the instrument,<br />
my head as awkwardly cocked as the scroll, my nerves<br />
wound as tight as the strings. Yet worse was the offense to my<br />
aesthetic sensibility, worst of all the fact that I produced it.<br />
On the Saturday after Yom Kippur, we were strolling home<br />
from temple, skirting the banks of the river, approaching my<br />
favorite tree. Wild and shaggy, the willow's trunk was bare beneath<br />
a gaping knothole. As always, I peered into the cavernous recess,<br />
where I imagined forest sprites hidden the way one's other self hides<br />
in a mirror. As always, I knocked, listening carefully for the faint,<br />
woodsy echo.<br />
My youngest brother tugged at my sidelocks, but I was too<br />
mature to chase him. I walked ahead to where my parents were<br />
chatting with neighbors. Mrs. Lopotkin, jealous perhaps of the<br />
competition her three unmarried daughters faced, was badmouthing<br />
Rebecca, "That hussy, she has the nerve to come to shul dressed like<br />
some Venetian. It's outrageous." To which Issac the Millionaire<br />
replied, "And the cantor's voice. It gets worse every week. I don't<br />
know why we don't hire a substitute. Any croaker will do." My<br />
parents nodded as one. I scooted ahead and was first .to arrive<br />
home. I opened the closet door to put away my good blue jacket,<br />
but the cat had been napping there during our absence. Awakened,<br />
she jumped and disturbed the ancient violin case, which tottered<br />
and fell.<br />
26<br />
The Virtuoso<br />
Frayed at the edges, exhibiting a straw thatch beneath its nubby<br />
black surface, the iron-maiden-shaped box had sat in our hall closet<br />
for years. The instrument had been my father's and his father's<br />
before him. Legend had it that it came from fifteenth century Spain,<br />
where it played to the accompaniment of the Exile. It led the column<br />
of Jews to the border, out and across Europe, adopting the rhythms<br />
of the countries through which it passed, the minuette, waltz, and<br />
mazurka, until it arrived here in the land of the final diaspora, the<br />
home of the Yiddish lullaby.<br />
Sometimes word of the outside world would penetrate our<br />
closet, and the sleeping beast would stir, as if its strings were<br />
vibrating within their dark, velvet confinement. This would happen<br />
whenever another young Heifetz blossomed from the Pale. The<br />
news, delayed two years in transit would cause a ripple of hungry<br />
expectation among the local parents, and some unlucky youth<br />
would be chosen as the sacrifical victim on the musical altar.<br />
Because of the illustrious history of the instrument in our house, I<br />
was always a candidate for this dubious honor. "Please, what I can<br />
do with your son," implored Mrs. Hemtobble, teacher, keeper of<br />
the archives, and high priestess of the monstrous harmonic rites.<br />
The only thing that kept me from such a fate was my parents'<br />
fear of the secular. Were I to evince a truly superior talent (and was<br />
there any doubt?) I would have to continue my post-Hemtobble<br />
studies in Cracow, that notorious cauldron of sin. It was well<br />
known that I was susceptible to influence and to the vagaries of the<br />
imagination.<br />
You might think that for just this reason I would dive into the<br />
mysteries of point and counterpoint, but fantasize as I would I<br />
knew that I should never outlearn our matriarchal maestro. I was<br />
not one to hum a tune or tap my feet, nor could I tell a sharp from a<br />
flat to save my life. Not only would I never be a master, but I could<br />
never be a good student. Lamentably, my family's faith in their son<br />
was too great to be swayed by mere facts, and I grudgingly awaited<br />
the consequences of my birth.<br />
All this went through my mind as the violin box plummeted<br />
through the dense closet air at my face. It was not a musical instinct,<br />
I swear, that brought my arms up for the catch. It was strictly<br />
self-preservation, but had I known the result of this gesture I would<br />
27
Bukiet<br />
willingly have accepted a bump on the head. Instead, my hands<br />
automatically gripped the plunging instrument, one cradling it<br />
underneath, the other on top, in a grim parody of the correct<br />
posture.<br />
My mother entered the front door and gasped.<br />
I felt as if I had been caught in some perverse act of my imagination.<br />
I stammered and blushed, and finally shoved the stupid<br />
thing back on the shelf where it belonged, but the look of smitten<br />
surprise never left my mother's face.<br />
That night there were murmurs of intense discussion<br />
emanating from the kitchen. I listened through the pipe which carried<br />
winter heat from the stove.<br />
"Did you see the way he held it?"<br />
"But he's only a child."<br />
"But did you see the way he held it?"<br />
"Barely twelve, how could we send him away?"<br />
"Next year he will be Bar Mitzvahed. He could study here until<br />
then, and then . . ."<br />
"I know, a man, legally a man," my father conceded. "It would<br />
be a sin for us to restrain him, but still . . ."<br />
"A veritable Heifetz," my mother whispered.<br />
And so the odious thing was officially removed from its place<br />
of storage. I felt as if I were at a disinterment. The dusty, moldy<br />
box was set onto the kitchen table. I snapped open the rusty latch,<br />
let escape the noxious vapors. The hinges creaked, and the velvet<br />
skin unfolded to reveal the secret anatomy.<br />
The ribs of the body showed through the taut, lacquered<br />
tissue, which glistened and seemed to draw all of the light in the<br />
room to it. The chest was perforated by twin vents, through which<br />
it breathed. The neck culminated in the skull, from which the strings<br />
descended like strands of silver hair.<br />
"Your grandfather should have been here," my grandmother<br />
said.<br />
My mother looked at it as fondly as she would a newborn infant.<br />
'Try, my darling," she said, and I wasn't sure whether she was<br />
addressing me or the corpse. As if on cue, the rest of the family, including<br />
the cat, inched back, leaving me alone at the table.<br />
I should have known better, but I was weak and could not<br />
28<br />
The Virtuoso<br />
resist. Made confident by my home, I felt invincible. I grasped the<br />
violin firmly, my left hand curling around its spine to come up on<br />
the jugular. I lifted it to my chin, smelling the chins of generations<br />
of unfulfilled prodigies. I took the bow. I rapped the table. I slit its<br />
throat.<br />
The cat howled and bolted from the room.<br />
My mother said, "A few lessons will work wonders."<br />
Mrs. Hemtobble was coming; I was doomed. "Einz, Vei. Drei.<br />
Feir," she would count, and ferociously recount, "Einz, Vei ..."<br />
while bows tangled, strings burst, and melody flew like a fireplace<br />
cinder to the winds. A number of my friends had been singed in this<br />
method. They were recognizable a mile off, haggard, distracted,<br />
muttering to themselves. They were, in fact, a lot like Mr. Hemtobble,<br />
our shoemaker, who sat at his bench all day, tapping at his<br />
leather with his wife's inflexible cadence.<br />
Though she married the frail cobbler whose name she bore,<br />
Mrs. Hemtobble's constitution was the same as her brother's, our<br />
butcher, Cohen. Between the one with his bloodstained cleaver and<br />
the other, they haunted our dreams. She was a big woman with<br />
features like the chipped bark of the hollow tree and a club foot<br />
which beat relentlessly in my brain for a week before my first<br />
lesson. It therefore came as little surprise when my auditory premonition<br />
slid over the boundary from nightmare to daylight. I ran<br />
to open the door for the heavy, stumping terror, hoping that this<br />
conciliatory gesture would somehow lessen my sentence. My appeal<br />
was denied. She looked down on me like the army officer who<br />
came to steal children for the Polish militia. "So you are the new<br />
student."<br />
"Yes, Ma'am," I answered humbly, wishing to fly.<br />
"So, then where iss it?"<br />
I pointed helplessly at the closet.<br />
"Well then, so get. I am to teach you for an hour, and you have<br />
already wasted thirty seconds . . . Hurry."<br />
Exactly two minutes later she said, "To hold the instrument<br />
properly. It is not a club," and reversed the natural bent that had so<br />
fatally impressed my dear mother. Shoulders, elbows, wrists, and<br />
29
Bukiet<br />
other less movable joints were poked and prodded to conform to<br />
the violin's technique. My fingers were stretched further than ever<br />
the Lord intended. And of course the bow was set in the most uncomfortable<br />
possible angle. How or why Amati invented such a<br />
grotesque device, I will never know.<br />
Then came the instructions, a pageful of lines, dots, and<br />
strange designs that might just as well have been Babylonian. Notwithstanding<br />
the qualms of reason, Mrs. Hemtobble was determined<br />
to enlighten me. 'This," she said, "iss the E." She pointed to and<br />
simultaneously plucked one of the strings. It had the sound of<br />
crystal. "This," she said, "iss the A." It had the sound of ivory.<br />
"This," she said, "iss the D." It had the sound of mahogany. "And<br />
this," she said, "iss the G." It had the sound of gold. I felt like a commoner<br />
being introduced to royalty.<br />
I learned the stroke, down across and then back away from<br />
their majesties in a smooth, steady wail. Most importantly, I learned<br />
the Hemtobble trademark, the dreaded, "Einz. Vei." The martinet<br />
drilled me in her system until I became a walking metronome.<br />
Under her tutelage my very pulse deferred to the law of the beat.<br />
"On the E now. Einz. Vei. Drei. Feir. Quickly try the A. Vei. Drei.<br />
Feir. Elbow up. Drei. Feir . . . Einz . . ." and on and on, over and<br />
over, so that after my first hour's lesson I felt as if I had been washed<br />
in a tub of scalding hot water, rinsed, wrung, and hung out to dry.<br />
Six afternoons a week, I would trudge the corridor past my<br />
father's store and my mother's kitchen to the "music room." This<br />
was a small, glassed-in porch or pantry full of the familiar odors of<br />
onions, potatoes, and home canned vegetables, but to me it seemed<br />
a hideous torture chamber beneath some medieval castle. The<br />
music stand, like a rack, held an open sheet of the notes that I<br />
would make scream.<br />
Usually the mere sight of my long-toed crawl to the rear of the<br />
house was enough to bring the cat running at breakneck speed. She<br />
would circle the porch, as if testing its acoustical properties, and<br />
then settle and gaze up at me with idiotic admiration. Likewise my<br />
human following would hearken if I so much as crooked a pinky in<br />
their direction. This, I think, was the most discouraging aspect of<br />
my career. I was not modest. I was keenly aware of my better<br />
qualities, and had the sounds I created been beautiful I would have<br />
30<br />
The Virtuoso<br />
been the first to acknowledge them from a well-deserved pedestal.<br />
The unfortunate truth was that despite many hours of diligent practice<br />
my execution no more resembled melody than pigs. But I was<br />
the dutiful son of loving parents, and so I continued to let the bow<br />
whine its length along the four strings and back again, and my<br />
family continued to ooh and to ahh, and the cat continued to attend<br />
me with tone-deaf devotion, and I hated every second of it.<br />
I tried to explain this to my parents, but even as the words left<br />
my mouth I could see their failure to comprehend. My father may<br />
have had intimations of the truth, but he was under the influence of<br />
my mother's dreams. In her eyes our kitchen was transformed into<br />
the theatre, and I was her personal Heifetz.<br />
It was Heifetz to the left of me, Heifetz to the right. Did I know<br />
that he was only three when he began to play? That he was seven<br />
when he performed for the crown princes of Europe? That by my<br />
age he had bought his parents a summer house in the Crimea? Did I<br />
know? Heifetz!<br />
And my grandmother mimed a sleepy fiddler.<br />
I stood there glaring at my loving audience, humiliated by<br />
their unwavering loyalty. I could have smashed the violin on the<br />
hard edge of the kitchen table, but they still would not have believed<br />
me.<br />
"What do you mean you don't want to play? Didn't we see for<br />
ourselves the way that you held it?"<br />
"Can't you hear for yourselves the way that I play it?"<br />
"You have a talent. You reached for the case."<br />
"It fell down from the closet. The cat knocked it off."<br />
"So now he blames the cat. Who next, the Baal Shem Tov?<br />
Nonsense! The lessons will continue."<br />
Every Monday and Thursday the Corporal would march up to<br />
our front door, nod curtly to my father, and lead me to the back<br />
room. Her lopsided step became as familiar as the cat's hushed<br />
paw, but whereas the latter irritated me all out of proportion to the<br />
sound it produced, the loud thumping deformity was oddly reassuring.<br />
I began to look forward to Mrs. Hemtobble's lessons.<br />
"For this I came . . . You did not practice two minutes, let<br />
alone two hours . . . Since when does a third finger look like a dog<br />
sleeping on a railroad track. You know what happens. Splat!"<br />
31
Bukiet<br />
Yes, indeed, splat, rasp, squawk, and the wolf tone, where the<br />
note inexplicably jumped an octave, like my voice. What I created<br />
was not music; it was noise, and I gave thanks that someone could<br />
see this. I appreciated Mrs. Hemtobble's justified scorn as much as<br />
my parents did my illegitimate art.<br />
"Now we must begin from the beginning. Einz. Vei. Drei. Feir."<br />
Always respectful, I strove to please. Make no mistake, I was<br />
still bad, but maybe less awful. The pigs in the box now snuffled,<br />
occasionally varying the pattern and pitch of their squeals.<br />
Sometimes they were almost happy, rooting about the lower octaves,<br />
grunting and rolling in the muddy sound until their farmer<br />
grabbed one to boil for lard, at which signal the usual round of<br />
squeals recommenced. In this fashion I progressed from scales to<br />
ditties to ballads to a nearly discernible rendition of the national<br />
anthem.<br />
A growing boy, I was already too large for the adorable shoes<br />
of the innumerable Jaschas, Mischas, and other diminutive Jews<br />
packing them in at the concert halls of the capital. Still, I<br />
persevered, training my fingers to scamper up and down the<br />
musical ladder like a demented spider while my arms made graceless<br />
figure eights in midair. I learned Rosetta from Odessa, The Little<br />
Goat Boy, and a simplified version of Wanderlust. But if the<br />
brutalization of my ears ceased, my heart was no less troubled. Between<br />
the tolerable and the competent was a gap, between the competent<br />
and the sublime a chasm. Aware of this, my parents<br />
nonetheless expected the music of the spheres. Incredibly, they<br />
heard it.<br />
Only my teacher told me the truth. Her wattles of flesh quivered<br />
with indignation, her lips with derision. "So who tells you<br />
to exhale on high C. If it took you as long to breathe as it does to<br />
think you'd be dead already. Now, we shall persist until you get it<br />
right. Otherwise, I promise we shall never move on to The Spin Ink<br />
Song."<br />
Twice every session, Mrs. Hemtobble referred to The Spin Ink<br />
Song. She held it over me like a carrot a horse. It was the prize all her<br />
pupils received at the finish of their basic skills, after the scales,<br />
after the simple-minded melodies, one step prior to music. At the<br />
32<br />
The Virtuoso<br />
rate I was climbing, I would never see that elevated plateau, but I<br />
was resigned to my clumsy, earthbound status.<br />
Actually I was beginning to feel a measure of contentment<br />
scraping to the harangues of my teacher when she too betrayed me.<br />
It was during the inauspicious debut of My Red Rubber Ball that<br />
she let slip her mask of contempt, beneath which lay expectations<br />
of that worst of all heroes, Heifetz. Like the subject of my latest<br />
piece, my bow jumped haphazardly across the four strings, my<br />
fingers splayed out in desperate, ineffective reach. Even the cat's<br />
dumb homage was uneasy, but my stern coach's thick-powdered<br />
head swayed happily to the spastic rhythm. Her response: "Very<br />
lively. It could have been neater, but all in all ... well . . . anyway.<br />
Here is your next assignment." The sheaf of pages had a title,<br />
a half-known banner that took a moment to sink in, The Spinning<br />
Song. So this was the much touted, mispronounced opus. It was a<br />
slap in the face.<br />
"I don't think I'm ready."<br />
"You must practice extra hard for the next week."<br />
She might have said a day, or a minute for that matter. It<br />
would take me at least two weeks to slog through the most<br />
rudimentary number, let alone this imposing musical edifice.<br />
Longer and more complex than anything I had yet tackled, it made<br />
use of three bow and four finger movements, and, horrors, an Einz<br />
and-a-half Drei change of tempo. But Mrs. Hemtobble was adamant,<br />
and, most disconcertingly, for a reason. She thought I could<br />
do it.<br />
I clenched my teeth and set to work, but not without dreams of<br />
the vengeance I would wreak on the devil who lead me astray. I<br />
would use its own strings to tie it to the bow, which I would plant<br />
as a stake, at which I would burn the seductive instrument. I would<br />
use its smirking, curlicued holes to fill it with water to drown. I<br />
would crush its proud shell with a stone, anything, I thought, as I<br />
continued to practice, for I was a dutiful boy.<br />
Alone, amidst the rotting, fermenting vegetables of the back<br />
porch, with my right hand I guided the silken horsehairs over the<br />
taut metal quartet, which my left hand dextrously fingered. I<br />
repeated the intricate pattern so many times that I no longer needed<br />
33
Bukiet<br />
to look, that I hardly needed to listen. Like Daniel in the lions' den,<br />
I made my peace with the beast from the hall closet, but at what<br />
price? The more I knew, the more I knew I lacked. The sweeter the<br />
sound, the deeper the wound, the closer to Heifetz, the larger he<br />
loomed. I lost track of time, and my sunny atelier could have been<br />
a coal mine or the inside of a hollow tree. I was exhausted. I wished<br />
to surrender, but one look at my teacher told me there was no<br />
chance. She was rapt in anaesthetic bliss, she and the cat. We were<br />
all victims, lulled by the poisonous refrain of the ancient violin.<br />
"Please," I begged.<br />
"Einz more time," she said, "but," her expression brightened inanely,<br />
"for you, a surprise ..." and she opened the door, behind<br />
which my family stood in an awkward, eager bunch. They smiled<br />
nervously and filed in with a shy respect I neither deserved nor<br />
desired. This was to be my first official recital. "Hey," I wanted to<br />
shake them. "This is me, your son, your brother. My name is not<br />
Jascha!"<br />
The same old battle between obligation and independence<br />
waged with, I confess, the same result. Without the strength to<br />
chastise myself, I lashed the piglets mercilessly. My arm was a blur<br />
of such useless vigor that a string sprung back into a curly tail, and<br />
the remaining little swine oinked their hearts out andante, allegro,<br />
staccato, until the massacre finally came to its foregone crescendo.<br />
The applause was deafening.<br />
It was past my bedtime. My cheeks nuzzled the soft wood contours<br />
of the body beside me, my hand sought its magic. I could not<br />
stay memories of my pilgrimage from innocence to initiation to the<br />
reaping of unjust rewards. Worse yet, I could augur but more of the<br />
same. From my immediate family, my audience would widen to include<br />
cousins, neighbors, and strangers, at which stage my own<br />
runtish doubts were bound to be confirmed. I was as proud of our<br />
racial predilection for beauty as Heifetz' mother, but the gift was<br />
not mine. Love had stopped my loved ones' ears; only silence could<br />
open them.<br />
Best for all concerned, I slipped on my clothes and tiptoed<br />
downstairs. To the right was the music room, to the left the kitchen,<br />
34<br />
The Virtuoso<br />
the store, and the river. For a moment I hesitated, but the cat sped<br />
through my legs in its rush rightward, and my decision was made. I<br />
stepped leftward, wondering how my father, the shopkeeper, and<br />
his father, the barber, had removed themselves from identical evil<br />
prospects.<br />
There was one person I could ask. Mrs. Hemtobble had been<br />
misled by enthusiasm, but without the veil of blood, her misjudgement<br />
was curable. As I walked to the Hemtobble place, I imagined<br />
myself falling to my knees, begging release from my musical vows.<br />
I brought the hoary black case to lay down before her like an unwanted<br />
baby. I was approaching the small, whitewashed house<br />
when I heard a violin. It occurred to me that for all her work with<br />
me, I had never actually heard my teacher play. Hearing now, I<br />
understood the fullness of her world in feir feir beat. I understood<br />
why she did not have any children, why she did not need them. She<br />
played the song of the Jews, of the remembered past and the<br />
redeemable future.<br />
Come as a supplicant, I became an eavesdropper, standing on<br />
the porch, my eyes the height of the window pane. Oh, the perversities<br />
of nature. That heavenly violin came from the same litter as<br />
my infernal match. It had the same amber coloring, the same<br />
bridge, fingerboard, and pegs, only its soul was different. It seemed<br />
to hover before her, attached by an invisible fifth string to the bulging<br />
Hemtobble chin. She was sitting in a chair, her bad foot stuck<br />
straight out like a boot, the other bent modestly inward. Her arm<br />
swept lazily back and forth.<br />
Mr. Hemtobble lay flat on his back on the couch beside her.<br />
His mouth was open and a rheumy discharge seeped from his eyes.<br />
I could not tell whether he was awake, but his wife continued to<br />
play. The gently woven air seemed to soothe him.<br />
It was beautiful, more beautiful than anything I could imagine,<br />
forget render, and it said to me, "You wretch. You ingrate. I give<br />
you the chance to perform this aching beauty, and you dare to<br />
refuse. With what then shall you fill the emptiness in your life?"<br />
The melody, pitch, and meter varied, but the message stayed,<br />
and I stood bound. Over the duration of the evening, however, the<br />
music became languorous, exhausted. I thought that if I dozed off I<br />
would not be able to rise for a hundred years, and fought to keep<br />
35
Bukiet<br />
my eyes open. I could see my instructor drooping perceptibly with<br />
every imaginary "Einz. Vex." Then the sound, which had already<br />
faded, finally ceased. There was a silence full of presence. It was the<br />
quiet I had sought to give to my parents. Mrs. Hemtobble was<br />
asleep in the formal position, her left elbow at rest on the arm of the<br />
chair, supporting both her unwieldy bulk and the violin. Mr. Hemtobble<br />
coughed and gestured helplessly, and the music resumed.<br />
I played The Spinning Song that night as I had never played it<br />
before. Alone, in the dark, my stroke was more fluid, my fingers<br />
more nimble than lessons had taught me. I was attuned to the<br />
strains of the individual notes and the whole that contained them.<br />
For the elderly couple and my parents and the cat and all Proszowice,<br />
brothers, cousins, neighbors, and strangers, I persevered<br />
until dawn without a pause, without applause. I played the magical<br />
instrument the way my forebears had envisioned, but when I saw<br />
the first light it was time for me to retire.<br />
I considered my parents' house. I could set the ancient violin<br />
back upon the shelf in the closet andprogress with my studies as if<br />
nothing had happened. I could allow myself to succumb to the lures<br />
of my family's love, but I would never be better for them than I had<br />
already been, and I would never be as good for myself as I just was.<br />
The violin was simply not my instrument, except maybe for a<br />
night. Even sons can have moments of genius.<br />
I no longer had the heart for dramatic revenge. Burning was<br />
too cruel a fate for the creator of beauty; neither would drowning<br />
nor stoning do. I walked nonetheless toward the river, where I saw<br />
the hollow tree. Wood to wood, awaiting the prodigy of the future,<br />
I placed the violin into the narrow opening, into the hands of the<br />
sprites for safekeeping.<br />
36<br />
Italo Calvino on Invisible Cities<br />
The following is a lecture given by Italo Calvino to the students of<br />
the Graduate Writing Division at <strong>Columbia</strong> University on March<br />
29, 1983.<br />
Invisible Cities does not deal with recognizable cities. These<br />
cities are all inventions, and all bear women's names. The book is<br />
made up of a number of short chapters, each of which is intended<br />
to give rise to a reflection which holds good for all cities or for the<br />
city in general.<br />
The book was born a little at a time, with considerable intervals<br />
between one piece and the next, rather as if I were writing<br />
poems, one by one, following up varying inspirations. Indeed, in<br />
my writing I tend to work in series: I keep a whole range of files in<br />
which I put the pages I happen to write (following the ideas which<br />
come into my head), or mere notes for things I would like to write<br />
some day. In one file I put the odd individuals I bump into, in<br />
another the heroes of myth; I have a file for the trades I would like<br />
to have followed instead of being a writer, and another for the<br />
books I would like to have written had they not already been written<br />
by somebody else; in one file I collect pages on the towns and landscapes<br />
of my own life, and in another imaginary cities, outside of<br />
space and time. When one of these files begins to fill up, I start to<br />
think of the book that I can work it into.<br />
This is how I carried on the Invisible Cities book over the<br />
years, writing a piece every now and then, passing through a<br />
number of different phases. At one stage I could only write about<br />
sad cities, and at another only about happy ones. There was one<br />
period when I compared the cities to the starry sky, to the signs of<br />
the zodiac; and another when I kept writing about the garbage<br />
which spreads outside the city day by day.<br />
In short, what emerged was a sort of diary which kept closely<br />
to my moods and reflections: everything ended up being trans-<br />
37
Calvino<br />
formed into images of cities — the books I read, the art exhibitions I<br />
visited, and discussions with friends.<br />
And yet, all these pages put together did not make a book: for<br />
a book (I think) is something which has a beginning and an end<br />
(even if it's not a novel, in the strict sense of the word). It is a space<br />
which the reader must enter, wander round, maybe lose his way in,<br />
and then eventually find an exit, or perhaps even several exits, or<br />
maybe a way of breaking out on his own. It may be objected that<br />
this definition holds good for a novel with a plot, not for a book<br />
such as mine, which is meant to be read as one would read a book<br />
of poems, or essays, or at most short stories. But the point I am trying<br />
to make is that a book of this sort, if it is to be a real book, must<br />
have a structure of some kind. To put it another way, one must be<br />
able to find a plot, a route, a "solution".<br />
I have never written a book of poems, but I am no stranger to<br />
books of short stories; and I can safely say that the ordering of the<br />
various stories is always a brain-racking task. In this case, I set out<br />
writing the title of a series at the top of each page: Cities and<br />
Memory, Cities and Desire, Cities and Signs; there was also a<br />
fourth category which I started off by calling Cities and Form; but<br />
this title turned out to be too generic, and the pieces ended up under<br />
other headings. For a while, as I carried on writing city after city, I<br />
was not sure whether to step up the number of categories, to cut<br />
them down to the bare minimum (the first two, Cities and Memory<br />
and Cities and Desire, were fundamental), or to do away with them<br />
altogether. There were many pieces which I was unable to classify —<br />
which meant that I had to hunt for new definitions, new categories.<br />
A number of cities, for example, were rather abstract, airy creations,<br />
and in the end I grouped them as Thin Cities. Others could be<br />
classified as Twofold Cities; but then I found it was better to<br />
redistribute them among other groups. Other series, Trading<br />
Cities, which were characterized by various kinds of exchange — of<br />
memories, desires, routes, and destinies — and Cities and Eyes,<br />
characterized by visual properties — I had not provided for to start<br />
with. They sprang into being at the last moment, as the result of a<br />
reallocation of pieces which I had previously assigned elsewhere,<br />
especially under the headings of Memory and Desire. The Continuous<br />
Cities and the Hidden Cities, on the other hand, were two<br />
38<br />
Italo Calvino on Invisible Cities<br />
series which I wrote with a special purpose in mind, once I had<br />
begun to see the form and the meaning which I wanted to give to<br />
the book. I tried to work out the best structure on the basis of the<br />
materials I had collected, as I wanted these series to alternate, to interlace<br />
one another, while trying to keep fairly close to the<br />
chronological order in which the various pieces had been written.<br />
In the end I determined to write eleven series of five cities each,<br />
grouped in chapters comprising pieces from different series which<br />
had a common climate. The system of alternation is the simplest<br />
possible, though some people have not found it so.<br />
I still have not mentioned something which I should have<br />
declared at the outset: Invisible Cities is in the form of a series of<br />
verbal reports which the traveller Marco Polo makes to Kubla<br />
Khan, Emperor of the Tartars. (In fact, the historical Kubla, a<br />
descendant of Genghiz Khan, was Emperor of the Mongols; but in<br />
his book Marco Polo referred to him as Great Khan of the Tartars,<br />
and thus he has remained in literary tradition.) Not that I had any<br />
intention of following the itinerary of the thirteenth century Venetian<br />
merchant who travelled as far as China and who, as ambassador<br />
for the Great Khan, visited much of the Far East. For the<br />
Orient is nowadays a topic which is best left to experts; and I am<br />
not one. But throughout the centuries there have been poets and<br />
writers who have drawn their inspiration from // Milione, as an exotic<br />
and fantastic stage setting: Coleridge in his famous poem,<br />
Kafka in The Emperors Message, Dino Buzzati in his novel The<br />
Desert of Tartars. Only the Thousand and One Nights can boast a<br />
similar success —that of an imaginary continent in which other<br />
literary works find space for their own particular worlds: continents<br />
of the "elsewhere," now that there is no longer any<br />
"elsewhere" in the world, and the whole world is becoming more<br />
and more uniform (and for the worse).<br />
In my Invisible Cities, Kubla Khan is a melancholy ruler who<br />
realizes that his boundless power is of little worth because the<br />
world is going rapidly downhill. Marco Polo is a visionary traveller<br />
who tells the Khan tales of impossible cities—for example, a<br />
cobweb-city suspended over the abyss, or a microscopic city which<br />
gradually spreads out until one realizes that it is made up of lots<br />
and lots of concentric cities which are all expanding. Each of the<br />
39
Calvino ,<br />
chapters which make up the book is preceded and followed by a<br />
sort of commentary from Marco Polo and the Khan. In point of<br />
fact, the first of these introductory episodes was written before I<br />
started on the cities; and it was only later, as I went on with the<br />
cities themselves, that I thought of writing some other short introductions<br />
or epilogues for them. To be more precise, I had put a<br />
lot of work into the first piece, and had a lot of material left over;<br />
and as time went on I went ahead with some variants of these leftover<br />
pieces (the languages of the ambassadors, Marco's gesticulations)<br />
and found that new reflections were emerging. The more<br />
cities I wrote about, the more I developed my thoughts on the work<br />
in the form of comments from Marco and Kubla. Each of these<br />
reflections tended to pull things in a particular direction; and I tried<br />
to let them have their own way. Thus I ended up with another collection<br />
of material which I tried to let run parallel to the rest (that<br />
is, the cities proper). I did also a certain amount of cutting and<br />
mounting work, in the sense that some of the conversations are interrupted<br />
and then resumed. In short the book was discussing and<br />
questioning itself at the same time as it was being composed.<br />
I feel that the idea of the city which the book conjures up is not<br />
outside time; there is also (at times implicit, at others explicit) a<br />
discussion on the city in general. I have heard from a number of<br />
friends in town planning that the book touches on some of the<br />
questions that they are faced with in their work; and this is no coincidence,<br />
as the background from which the book springs is the<br />
same as theirs. And it is not only towards the end of the book that<br />
the "big number" metropolis appears; for even the pieces which<br />
seem to evoke ancient cities only make sense insofar as they have<br />
been thought out and written with the city of today in mind.<br />
What is the city today, for us? I believe that I have written<br />
something like a last love poem addressed to the city, at a time<br />
when it is becoming increasingly difficult to live there. It looks, indeed,<br />
as if we are approaching a period of crisis in urban life; and<br />
Invisible Cities is like a dream born out of the heart of the unlivable<br />
cities we know. Nowadays people talk with equal insistence of the<br />
destruction of the natural environment and of the fragility of the<br />
large-scale technological systems (which may cause a sort of chain<br />
reaction of breakdowns, paralyzing entire metropolises). The crisis<br />
40<br />
halo Calvino on Invisible Cities<br />
of the overgrown city is the other side of the crisis of the natural<br />
world. The image of "megalopolis" — the unending, undifferentiated<br />
city which is steadily covering the surface of the earth — dominates<br />
my book, too. But there are already numerous books which prophecy<br />
catastrophes and apocalypses: to write another would be<br />
superfluous, and anyway it would be contrary to my temperament.<br />
The desire of my Marco Polo is to find the hidden reasons which<br />
bring men to live in cities: reasons which remain valid over and<br />
above any crisis. A city is a combination of many things: memory,<br />
desires, signs of a language; it is a place of exchange, as any textbook<br />
of economic history will tell you — only, these exchanges are<br />
not just trade in goods, they also involve words, desires, and<br />
memories. My book opens and closes with images of happy cities<br />
which constantly take shape and then fade away, in the midst of<br />
unhappy cities.<br />
Almost all critics have stopped to comment on the closing<br />
sentence of the book: "seek and learn to recognize who and what, in<br />
the midst of the inferno, are not inferno, and make them endure,<br />
give them space." For given that these are the last lines, everybody<br />
has taken them as the conclusion, the "moral." But this is a manyfaceted<br />
book, and there are conclusions throughout its length, on<br />
each of the faces and along each of the edges; and there are others,<br />
no less epigrammatic or epigraphic than the final one. Certainly, if<br />
that sentence is to be found at the end of the book rather than<br />
elsewhere, there is a reason; but we ought to begin by saying that<br />
the last little chapter has a double conclusion, both parts of which<br />
are equally necessary: on the Utopian city (which even if we do not<br />
catch sight of it we cannot stop looking for); and on the infernal city.<br />
And again; this is only the last bit of the section on the Great<br />
Khan's atlases, which has been somewhat neglected by the critics,<br />
and which from start to finish does nothing but propose various<br />
possible "conclusions" to be drawn from the entire book. But there<br />
is also the other thesis, which says that the meaning of a symmetrical<br />
book should be sought in the middle: thus there are<br />
psychoanalytical critics who have found the deep roots of the book<br />
in Marco Polo's evocations of Venice, his native city, as a return to<br />
the first archetypes of the memory; while scholars of structural<br />
semiology maintain that one must seek at the very centre of the<br />
41
Calvino<br />
book-and by doing so have found an image of absence, the city<br />
called Baucis. Here it becomes clear that the author's view no longer<br />
counts: it is as if the book, as I have explained, wrote itself, and it<br />
is only the text as it stands which can authorize or rule out this or<br />
that reading of it. As one reader among others, I may say that in<br />
chapter five, which in the heart of the book develops a theme of<br />
lightness that is strangely associated with the theme of the city,<br />
there are some of the pages I consider the best as visionary<br />
evidence; and perhaps these more "slender" parts, the Thin Cities or<br />
others, are the most luminous areas in the book. There is no more I<br />
can say.<br />
42<br />
Robert Lemperly<br />
Walking Through Denver<br />
Living without fear had seemed to alter Freese's metabolism.<br />
Lambertson staring at him under the screeching lights of the<br />
7-11. At some incredible cost, Freese had come to wild and<br />
mysterious terms with everything, you could see it all just in the<br />
way he moved, those huge shoulders rolling towards you, the big<br />
hands open, ready. One vicious motherfucker well on his way to<br />
ultimate reconciliation and behind that mean grin nothing but two<br />
hundred pounds of pure sizzling energy racing way, way off track.<br />
Turning to kick in the faces of the girls on the violet Kotex boxes<br />
then calling to Lambertson down the aisle: You want this gun or<br />
not? Freese, stone cool, every cunt's worst nightmare right out<br />
there in the open fuck you and you and you and what could you<br />
say about power now, looking into that face? Christ he was swimming<br />
in it, invincible: wired together so God damn tight you had to<br />
wonder what was holding it but Freese was in control, he wouldn't<br />
wig, not tonight, maybe not ever and that same arctic grin<br />
swallowing up more than air, telling him to stay loose, there were<br />
definitely options still open. Coming to the end of the line was only<br />
the beginning. Just stay cool and watch the fun begin and — Spooky<br />
out here on the edge, ain't it, Lambo? Har. Har. Lambertson nodding<br />
back into it all oh yes, yeass, yes, cruising on an energy ride of<br />
his own, flying on the Limbitrols and Dexedrine, jacked up to the<br />
gills, feeling the words wooshing inside him now, echoing, and yes,<br />
indeed the edge, the energy rushing back and forth across the store,<br />
from one end to the other like wind only you could see it, Lambertson<br />
watching it pass over the faceless customers, imagining them<br />
thinking, Ahh, no fear . . .<br />
He'd flown higher but couldn't quite remember when, running<br />
along faster and faster like lightning passing through a rainless<br />
43
Lemperly<br />
night sky, Olson and the others getting completely out of hand,<br />
grabbing things at random off the carefully ordered shelves, thumbing<br />
for tit shots at the magazine rack, carrying case after case of<br />
beer out to the battered Camaro: Freese standing in front of him,<br />
not moving. Freese with veins popping out the sides of his neck, the<br />
gun suddenly right there resting in his hand, steady as shit, only the<br />
veins moving, in out, in out, the magic dancing in Freese's eyes<br />
speaking of wonders and terror and privileges you got when your<br />
life had gone to hell and Lambertson you can't possibly believe<br />
there's any time left at all, you can't really think we've got time to<br />
just stand here and watch them fuck us? The words ripping out into<br />
the light poking through the last of his dreams I'm telling you that<br />
even if you were still alive in ten years which you won't be, you<br />
think you'd be able to pump like this at redline and still keep sane<br />
for Chrissakes? — still have power enough to crank out honest to<br />
God fire and stir up all kinds of horrible shit? The gun there, shiny,<br />
almost new, a .22 automatic, trigger as sensitive as a bitch's clit,<br />
almost anything set them off, patrons without eyes five feet away<br />
stumbling by, no one ever saw, everyone he had ever known had<br />
let him down oh Sweet Jesus he wanted this gun. Take it, Lambo,<br />
Take it, take it, take it.<br />
Their failures sealed forever the morning they lost Chinninski<br />
to the cunts. They were just twenty then, that distant summer,<br />
football practice to begin in three more weeks and he and Freese<br />
had thumbed through those baking July afternoons all the way<br />
from Denver to Florida to rescue their pal from the mental asylum<br />
in Sarasota. Lambertson had been even bigger than Freese then he<br />
could bench press three hundred pounds, they were going to blow<br />
everybody's mind down there at the flip out farm and oh how it<br />
hurt to think of the muscle he'd once had. The double sessions extra<br />
tough that year because by the time that nurse led them to that<br />
beige room at the end of the gleaming hallway, Chinninski was all<br />
through. Ain't going to play no more God damn football, ain't going<br />
to eat no more God damn pussy, ain't ever going back because<br />
I'm not leaving this room again. Maybe he'd never had a chance to<br />
begin with, eighteen inch biceps and the bastard was absolutely flying,<br />
jet high on fear, a lost cause shooting straight up through the<br />
clouds, gone forever ... A bitch when you couldn't save one of<br />
44<br />
Walking Through Denver<br />
your own Freese saying the fucker'd been hit once too often, took<br />
one too many chances maybe, Lambertson betting it was a cunt<br />
that did it, write the faggot off, eighty to one he'd blown his brains<br />
out on a warm April night just like this one or maybe he'd made it<br />
out only Lambertson didn't think so, customers hovering much too<br />
close Freese has had the gun out for hours, Chinninski's life had<br />
been nothing but the signal of a foul end for all of them. They had<br />
tried at least, all you could do, Freese waiting, waiting, nothing<br />
finer than those spring nights in college escaping the bitches, climbing<br />
out on the dorm roof pumping rifle shots at the stars shit it was<br />
all going, nothing lasted, no one could help you, not a single cunt<br />
worth remembering, you could see it all right down there in the<br />
blinding linoleum floor and sure, I'm all right, he told Freese, give it<br />
to me.<br />
Hey who's going to pay for all this stuff the slut behind the<br />
counter suddenly wanted to know. Twat grease like her was always<br />
somehow throwing the lever down into high gear, one day she<br />
would be run over and No one is they shouted at her, hatred flowing<br />
like it was coming out of a hose. The four bucks an hour they<br />
paid her wasn't going to be anyways near enough tonight, the twat<br />
regretting being there already, six pissed off motherfuckers all their<br />
heads in some weird vicious space but you had to pity her though,<br />
to have us walk into your life your luck had to be completely gone.<br />
Freese burning her through the forehead with one of his looks, just<br />
a little bit of physics they never bothered to teach her in high<br />
school. Lambertson getting the gun down underneath his belt,<br />
watching the 7-11 girl writhing under the weight of perfect rage,<br />
Freese nothing but two glowing eyes piercing through her fear. The<br />
others shooting out the door, bang, bang, some sing song litany<br />
bouncing in Lambertson's head that the harder you looked the<br />
more you saw but the less there was and this bitch some variety of<br />
insect, eighteen years old pushing forty, the only decent thing<br />
about her job was that she got to read Modern Screen for free and<br />
she was all zits and rotting tubes and funny odors she wasn't all<br />
there was but Christ just about and of course time would just keep<br />
racing back out across the fucking stars he could see it zooming off<br />
this bitch's face like a laser and who were these guys anyway, just a<br />
bunch of burned out jocks out on the town cutting loose only<br />
45
Lemperly<br />
Freese was standing there like no one he had ever seen before and<br />
the others were all outside dancing around practically spraying the<br />
insides of their jeans yelling about tight cunt and hard-assed cops<br />
and Lez go for Chrissakes, we ain't got all night. All of them smirking<br />
laughing dying to be anywhere but here spitting between their<br />
teeth then Freese and Lambertson were running across the parking<br />
lot towards them the sound of one of them revving up the Camaro<br />
for Freese, Freese waving a handful of bills, laughing, screaming at<br />
Lambertson, It ain't even started yet.<br />
Shifting at redline, tires shrieking all the way out onto Coif ax.<br />
From downtown to the Air Force base just one long streak of glowing<br />
sodium. Lights splattering across the windshield from the strip<br />
joints and the liquor stores. The brilliant hues spraying the street as<br />
the sunset died it didn't matter whether you were rolling along eighteen<br />
stories high or not the signs would just keep flashing and<br />
flashing, puking out: GIRLS! GIRLS! GIRLS! and COLD BEER!<br />
COLD BEER! Freese driving oblivious, impregnable, swerving<br />
from lane to lane between the rows of howling neon so what if<br />
things were bad Freese didn't need anyone to come and hold his<br />
hand everybody blowing out obscenities into the evening wind.<br />
Beer tabs popping off like cap guns, the jack offs in the back seat<br />
never letting up, the St. Louis Shitheads Lambertson called them,<br />
their scratchy voices cracking, Man like really pull out the stops<br />
tonight, go for it, go for it, really fuck some heads.<br />
Outside the hopeless losers were monkey-walking past the<br />
suicide bars and gas stations, everyone a nigger nowadays, slumpshouldered<br />
sunken-chested fish-eyed, the losers would just keep on<br />
taking it and taking it and taking it and taking it and the voices of<br />
the shitheads kept roaring over him: Lambo watchoo guys doing<br />
back there, pissing in that chick's mouth? Lambertson could feel the<br />
lights outside growing heavier and heavier, Denver used to seem so<br />
peaceful in the spring —I bet you guys were taking turns pissing<br />
down her fucking throat, weren't yuh? Haw haw haw. Another<br />
shithead jumping in, They was doing it too, the fucking scumbags.<br />
Lately they been sinking to all manner degradation. Everybody cutting<br />
up and Ha ha, I pissed on a bitch once, Christ you talk about<br />
laughs. She swallow any? Shit yeah and You ever piss on a bitch,<br />
Lambo? The shitheads all howling, yapping, poking Lambertson's<br />
46<br />
Walking Through Denver<br />
shoulder. I can't remember, him calling back. Aw come on. Dja do<br />
it? Dja do it? And on and on.<br />
Lambertson watched the nigger scum peddling cunt. There<br />
was nothing anywhere but colored hookers and cunt-maddened<br />
dirtballs, everywhere the red and gold and green lights raining<br />
down, pissing across all their lifeless faces. But had the drugs and<br />
wildness delayed or advanced his inevitable suicide? Christ it sucked<br />
that every time you tried to get away, tried to buy a little extra time<br />
you ended up losing twice the ground, each day getting more and<br />
more beautiful until he thought he could no longer stand it. Bright<br />
morning suns and skies as perfect and haunting as the whores on<br />
Vogue magazine covers and even though he walked all night, practically<br />
every night, he could hardly sleep at all. Jump boots and<br />
dungarees and a pocketful of pills straight west on Parker Avenue<br />
past the condominiums all the way out to the foothills and back at<br />
dawn, hit the Valium, try and crash. It couldn't go on too much<br />
longer like this it was getting fucking outrageous and the lights<br />
were coming in much too fast, a mistake had been made, Lambertson<br />
trying to coax the chemical breakdown of Dexedrine out of<br />
Olson, but Olson's head was doubly fucked, maybe even triply<br />
fucked, he couldn't remember. The lights were just going to have to<br />
come in at their own speed, he knew better than to expect miracles<br />
no one was about to come and shut them all off it was just the same<br />
old horror show, just one more night trying to sit back and hold on.<br />
Take more than a little neon to trip Freese's ass though at one<br />
time it might have taken a great deal less and Get some! Get some!<br />
the St. Louis Shitheads shouted, Freese trawling them through the<br />
heart of Whore Row. Greenish stars of sparkling chromium rebounding<br />
off Freese's squinting face, Freese driving like it was<br />
nothing Lambertson wanting to say Speed and adrenaline a funny<br />
mix lights a thousand yards long cutting into my face like pastel<br />
glass slivers, everything so far away. Freese's hand reaching<br />
through the beams of light, flicking the radio dial over to coon<br />
trash, pissing everyone off except Lambertson who knew Freese<br />
just hated love songs. Flicking the dial his way of hinting the world<br />
was something other than what the big name DJ.'s said it was; nigger<br />
funk shitting out, the fat-lipped soul snatch whining to an<br />
idiotic ugly beat, bitching about a lifetime of bad news fucks. Skirt<br />
47
Lemperly<br />
thrown up legs pulled apart the mindless twat had really gotten<br />
hers; Freese laughing, driving on, the lights pounding down,<br />
endless needles breaking the surface of Lambertson's skin, cutting<br />
into his eyes. Like those two turquoise beams swirling in at them<br />
from someplace out beyond the stars getting closer and closer until<br />
they were ricochetting off the thirteen year old spic slut's face as she<br />
glared at Lambertson by the lake in the middle of Denver City<br />
Park.<br />
A runaway from someone or some thing, one look and<br />
Lambertson knew the spic hated him, it was resting there in her<br />
eyes, Come on Lambo baby, hump my filthy spic cunt and I'll slit<br />
your throat, rip off your cock, poke out your eyes. She sat there<br />
next to Olson in the moonlight, the others dancing around wolfing<br />
down reefer after reefer, kicking dead twigs, skimming dried dog<br />
shit across the water. Delicate thin shoulders soft sepia skin like a<br />
fucking nigger's almost, this spic slit a cock tease all her young life<br />
moist tiny lips like razor blades dirty murky brown eyes skipping<br />
rope taking their pulses letting everyone know the score. The little<br />
bitch, she knew all about Dexedrine, turning her face with the<br />
moon, letting streaks of light slam off the dark glass sheen of her<br />
cheeks, rifling them faster and faster straight into Lambertson's<br />
face. He sat there looking at her, his hand dropping to the butt of<br />
the gun: violence the only cure. I will no longer be a victim,<br />
Lambertson telling himself, wiping the sweat off his palm and<br />
fingers. Olson grinning some 'Go eat shit in hell' grin as Lambertson<br />
lifted up his shirt, exposing three inches of gun butt sticking out<br />
from his belt. The spic's hideous glaring face cooking him with rats'<br />
eyes the moonbeams slicing in deeper and deeper: I will aim where<br />
the points of light begin at the upper corners of her cheekbones. It<br />
thrilled him that even in despair you could still really fuck some<br />
heads why all you needed was a weapon and a reason and he told<br />
himself that he would blast her and blast her until she was nothing<br />
but a three inch notice in the morning paper. Pulling the gun out<br />
slowly, slowly, keeping his eyes on the spic and one of the<br />
shitheads tackling Olson, laughing out, She's mine, she's mine, firing<br />
off a mile a minute rap about how he was going to porp her<br />
God damn head off and fistfuck her to death. Everyone laughing<br />
and screaming, the girl racing across the park as fast as she could<br />
48<br />
Walking Through Denver<br />
run, her footsteps growing fainter in the distance; Lambertson<br />
wondering if she realized just how close she'd come to the flame.<br />
You fine sisters digging this? Freese saying, pushing the sluts<br />
along, leading everyone down the wailing white corridors of the<br />
House of Pompeii Apartments. A fat ugly nigger and a fat ugly<br />
spic. Black Fuck and Spic Hole. You had to hand it to Freese, he<br />
could really pick the names. Yeah man, anything but the truth the<br />
secret to anyone's getting laid and what a rap they had, all of them<br />
loving it even more because it was wasted on pigs. Lambertson<br />
remembering far off nights on Dilaudid and MDA, bullshitting<br />
himself by thinking of beauty in terms of light and color and<br />
energy, electrical purity and vibrating essences and wasn't that one<br />
hell of a joke except they were about to plunder the other end of the<br />
same scale and the colors were bright and their eyes were glowing<br />
with light and the six of them were nothing but liquid energy<br />
pushing the whores along. We have become beautiful in our sheer<br />
raving insanity, Lambertson thought, but it was too late in the<br />
game for that to count for very much, too bad, but what a ride out<br />
it was going to be on this last wave of pure hate energy they were<br />
all soaring on. Freese knew what he was doing, fly out from the<br />
bottom and work their way back up to where they had once started<br />
and then let it fly in their fucking faces and even that rotting slut at<br />
7-11, stupid as shit who hadn't known anything but how to jerk off<br />
a cash register eight hours a night, she had felt it: We have become<br />
the things we feared.<br />
Freese trying to impress them with descriptions of the<br />
schmaltzy statues and the funky columns and the imitation urns<br />
and the pool and the tennis courts. Two more weeks and they were<br />
converting it all into condominiums—just one more place he'd<br />
grown to like he'd be thrown out of. No sense whining about it.<br />
Besides, like everything else, it wasn't any good anymore. Most of<br />
the leases were up and each day more and more people moved out,<br />
the place was rapidly becoming deserted, dead as shit, a mausoleum.<br />
And it was just like some idiot dago to sell out to a couple of fat<br />
jews. He'd seen the bastards walking around. The jewballs pointing<br />
up to the balconies, letting everyone know they were big time,<br />
sniffing out cracks in the tennis courts, crawling around looking for<br />
flaws in the foundations, the pool, in the sidewalks, great hairy tits<br />
49
Lemperly<br />
bouncing underneath their shirts. Everywhere you went it was<br />
hideous and ugly. Tits on men, these foul whores, Denver. No matter<br />
what you did, no matter where you went, somebody was always<br />
cramming it right in your face. Lambertson moving well behind<br />
them, walking slowly and deliberately, watching Freese sending the<br />
whores down. It was all a big joke, all of them laughing: Olson,<br />
Freese, the St. Louis Shitheads, the snatch. Well let those bitches<br />
laugh now, because soon they'd be taking on a little heat. He could<br />
almost feel the pigs gagging as they smothered under the weight of<br />
his disgust and he could almost feel his hands slipping around that<br />
idiot dago's throat and he could just see himself standing big as life<br />
in the jewballs' posh downtown office bouncing their soggy, pisssoaked<br />
brains off the sparkling mahogany desk tops. And man!<br />
could he see the look on the lime-lipped, big-titted jew secretaries as<br />
he yanked up their Lord & Taylor dresses and fucked them so hard<br />
in their assholes they'd cough up blood all over the two inch pile<br />
carpeting and Hey Lambo, you forget how to walk? Come on<br />
jagoff, party time. Inching along at a hundred miles an hour,<br />
Lambertson grinned at the figures moving up the hallway.<br />
Laughing smirking thinking, funny how different the world looked<br />
when you were carrying live ammo.<br />
Freese opened the door and shoved the whores through. The<br />
rest slinking in, the shitheads goosing one another, firing joints,<br />
Marlboros, cracking off locker room grins: We're really living now,<br />
man. The whores walking into the living room—just like two sleaze<br />
wagons to case a place for whatever they could steal. Har har har<br />
and I think I'm in love! Olson yelling out, choking on a three mile<br />
snarl. Not a single piece of furniture in either of the two rooms, the<br />
holes staring at the garbage strewn everywhere their faces blank as<br />
five a.m. television screens: Spic Hole's watery pink eyes the color<br />
of an island moon drifting over Hawaii twelve and a half years ago.<br />
Beer cans and soiled paper plates, upside down ashtrays scattered<br />
around, a pile of mud-flecked sleeping bags stacked in the corner.<br />
Not luxurious enough for you, prettyboy? Freese had asked him the<br />
night he arrived. Welcome to the House of Pompeii.<br />
What about one of them beeeeers? Spic Hole wanted to know.<br />
Freese slammed her into his hip, bouncing her back toward Olson<br />
who hooted and ran into the kitchen yelling Garcon! Garconl Spic<br />
50<br />
Walking Through Denver<br />
Hole scratching her gut, Black Fuck's face nearly gray under the<br />
harsh yellow lights her oily pitted-out face like wet ashes. Olson<br />
running back out with a twelve pack, lobbing beers all over the living<br />
room, the shitheads spraying as much foam as they could on<br />
the holes, the holes laughing, ha ha ha, the most fun they'd ever<br />
had. You're beautiful someone saying to no one the king of the<br />
shitheads humping imaginary cunt in the middle of the living room<br />
everyone spouting nonsense, trading smiles. Black Fuck opening<br />
her beer a class act all the way her enormous mouth drooping lower<br />
and lower with each swallow with each second like she was still trying<br />
to figure out where exactly it was she missed the fucking boat.<br />
- A radio flipped on in the kitchen and a shithead stepping up to the<br />
fat nigger: Hey bitch, wanna dance?<br />
Lambertson pushed past them straight to the corner and<br />
started digging into his pack for a vial of gold Valium. What his<br />
prob'em, he don' talk, Spic Hole asking Olson. He just doesn't like<br />
women, Freese said, smirking, and What he like then, Spic Hole<br />
. pushing it and these pigs will find out if they keep pressing it just a<br />
little bit, Lambertson thinking, pouring out fifteen milligrams into<br />
his shaking hand. Popping three pills into his mouth, remembering<br />
to chew carefully for faster effect, collapsing against the packs and<br />
sleeping bags, knowing there was nothing to do but sit tight and<br />
wait to be brought down, ride it out. They could fill up the courtyard<br />
outside with the thousands of morons who had thrown<br />
mindless fucks into these two dogshit pigs Lambertson thinking<br />
knowing that these holes had gone too far this time, ending up<br />
here, the end of the line. They had even less time left than he and<br />
Freese. Freese. was right maybe after all. Their end, their end was<br />
our beginning..<br />
.: He creepy, Black Fuck saying and Let's suck some cock, assface,<br />
one of the shitheads calling over, Olson passing a joint, the<br />
others squelching beers, trading off bongs, reloading, blowing out<br />
smoke on the pigs. Freese eyeing the door* then flicking the radio to<br />
nigger shit again, Black Fuck grinning like it was for her and<br />
everyone smiling into her jungle stupidity, yeah yeah, we're just<br />
joking you motherless sluts, can't you see what fun it all is? Freese<br />
walked back to the glass sliding door and locked it, pulled the<br />
blind, glancing over at Lambertson in the corner as if to say, Imag-<br />
51
Lemperly<br />
ine these shitqueens putting on airs like they were human beings or<br />
something, it's fucking incredible.<br />
Nothing's human, Lambertson telling himself, Hey Freese this<br />
ain't no pahhty, Black Fuck announcing, pushing her destiny ahead<br />
another few minutes, You said a pahhty goin' on here. The shitheads<br />
gaping, snickering down into their beer cans, tapping their<br />
feet, Olson scratching his crotch flashing a blinding faggot smile.<br />
That's because the invitations got lost in the mail. My deepest and<br />
most sincere apologies, my dear, Olson bowing, beaming like some<br />
snatch doctor's cunt lamp. You crazy, Black Fuck saying and then<br />
buying her and Spic Hole another sixty seconds with a high<br />
screeching laugh, everyone going cold, freezing on the carpet. Cats<br />
staring into Black Fuck's upturned bat face, looking at her huge<br />
webbed gums and decaying teeth, Black Fuck showing off evidence<br />
of her garbage life. Both her and Spic Hole dragged through the<br />
mire their whole lives with no hand holds either, neither one with<br />
even the brains to realize it. A few years ago, a lifetime away,<br />
Lambertson or Olson or maybe even one of the shitheads would<br />
have just laughed, some joke Freese, given the holes a couple of<br />
joints, a few beers, slapped them both on the ass and sent them<br />
back to the garbage pile. Only now their wisdom wasn't going to<br />
allow them to let this dog shit off so easy. These pigs were just<br />
emblems of their prettier counterparts, their dog shit faces just symbols<br />
of the dog shit souls of every cunt every one of them had ever<br />
known and —<br />
I gotta call my boyfrand Spic Hole telling them and Heh heh<br />
heh, what sense of humor she got: Spic Hole cutting for the phone<br />
like a million dollar cock tease in a Fifties romance flick. Only<br />
she was just a pig and deep inside enemy territory if there ever was<br />
a someday maybe then they'd laugh, Lambertson thinking, Olson<br />
yanking the spicface back into the living room. One of the shitheads<br />
cursing as he flicked his lighter a hundred and fifty times trying<br />
to get it going Black Fuck giggling as Freese handed her a bong.<br />
That bong smells just like your dead snatch, the shithead letting her<br />
know, only the nigger not listening everyone cutting up with Aw<br />
shit mans, grinding out cigarettes on their heels. The nigger funk<br />
still blaring out echoing in the barren rooms Spic Hole deciding<br />
52<br />
Walking Through Denver<br />
that she was in some impossible way still free even though she<br />
was inside the apartment pushing Olson and one of the shitheads<br />
back. My boyfrand, I'm gonna call heeeeem! Wait a fucking minute<br />
Spic Hole, the game completely over now things getting uglier and<br />
uglier with each minute the room thick with it Lambertson laughing<br />
thinking always funny when someone's limited options are pressed<br />
upon them. But my boyfrand, Spic Hole insisting, he don' know<br />
I'm heeeer. You ain't got shit but us, you filthy cunt, the Shithead<br />
King explaining, proving himself a born communicator after all.<br />
Everybody with prize-winning expressions of utter joy the spic<br />
moving closer and closer to the phone, the shitheads grabbing<br />
Black Fuck, Olson cutting off Spic Hole dropping his pants: Suck<br />
this, you God damn shitfuck. My boyfrand. My boyfrand. I gotta<br />
call heeeem! Yeah yeah yeah, Freese telling her. Let's pull that God<br />
damn train.<br />
Whirling back through the years. Some things just stayed with<br />
you hung in the air never let you forget. Dreaming of junkies and<br />
fabulous suicides off Manhattan rooftops Lambertson grew up on<br />
deserted suburban streets under empty New York skies not one<br />
bitch ever looking real. Remembering. Thinking shit like winter<br />
vacations in Nassau and bright suns over Paradise Island, the time<br />
he and his father stopped for cokes on a dirt road in Jamaica. Or<br />
jive like blue water white sand green trees and Caribbean twilights<br />
and Antiguan moons and blah blah blah, Lambertson wasn't about<br />
to forget the long list of gorgeous ballbusters he had tangled with.<br />
He remembered the drizzly midnight he went insane. You couldn't<br />
let memories like those slip away, they were just too fucking<br />
precious. Like the last chance cunt. Always there were the mean<br />
last words the weightless fingers waving that final time the<br />
unspoken 'byes' on all their lips. Pulling in the last breath after it<br />
was over and you were alone again it was like death it wasn't really<br />
but deep inside he knew it was the last chance cunt walking into<br />
that party as if the world was never ever going to run out on her.<br />
Everything wrong, Lambertson told himself it was okay, things<br />
were just fine sitting at that crowded smoky party counting up the<br />
53
Lemperly<br />
exact minutes days weeks and months since he'd gone insane.<br />
Standing up in slow motion walking over to the last chance cunt<br />
neither of them smiling.<br />
Leggo Freese, Leeemee lone you God dam sombitchesl<br />
Full sad lips and dead green eyes, long black perfectly combed<br />
hair he was only two hundred and thirteen days from the soundless<br />
darkness when the last chance cunt had conned him into thinking<br />
she was a human being. But oh what fun it had been telling her<br />
about the joys of slow recovery, about the constant fear of slipping<br />
back, how he rose each morning with it, went to bed with it each<br />
night, the fear of insanity hanging over him the sum total of all the<br />
other fears.<br />
Stop it. Don' be jumpin' on me now!<br />
Telling her about Chinninski, about all the sad desperate<br />
moments, she listening blank, distant, unmoved. Kissing her in his<br />
dark room. Kissing her even though she'd never been and never<br />
would go insane, even though she had never once known the feeling<br />
of seeing your life only in terms of asylums, therapy and<br />
recovery.<br />
Leggo you God damn muffuggers. Olson killin' me. My ass<br />
sore you shitass sombitches.<br />
He had gone through with it despite everything and oh yes indeed,<br />
she had been the last chance at something.<br />
You fuckin' me to death.<br />
Hey Lambo! Get yourself some beefsteak, boy. The best cuts<br />
in town. You couldn't do better with a fistful of fifties, motherfucker.<br />
Omens and paranoia shooting back and forth through his life<br />
like some intermittent illness, Lambertson thanked God there were<br />
drugs you couldn't make it alone everything was ending. Ritalin<br />
and Dexedrine to carry you up, Limbitrols and MDA and tea to<br />
give you some kind of edge, downs to keep the whole thing from<br />
slipping. Up down inside out backwards forwards any way but<br />
straight and boy was it ever going now, was he ever going to go out<br />
and let loose tonight. Fifty-three days cruising on a suicidal down<br />
his head filled with nothing but ugly thoughts, he'd spent his whole<br />
life dreaming about raking razor blades and switchblades across the<br />
faces of a thousand different bitches, slitting their throats in a hun-<br />
54<br />
Walking Through Denver<br />
dred different ways, slashing and carving them in a million different<br />
positions and now his education was nearly complete. The<br />
last chance cunt on a spacey bender of her own, five weeks' worth<br />
of touchless chilling talks, candlelight dinners and all night discussions,<br />
walls a mile thick between them until one night in a dimly lit<br />
night club her arm had eerily slid around his waist, their bodies<br />
touching for the very first time. Perhaps she had been the only person<br />
to have ever touched him and what kind of cunt was that to<br />
temporarily destroy his dreams of mutilation and murder?<br />
Lambertson frozen in the corner staring at them fucking in the<br />
middle of the living room floor. Suddenly realizing the gun was<br />
dangling from his side, lying in his open palm. Olson was fucking<br />
the nigger in the ass, the nigger blowing the Shithead King. Freese<br />
was buried under a pile of bodies, flopping around with Spicjiole.<br />
Olson giving an all star performance, one of the shitheads trying to<br />
work it in Black Fuck's cunt; one big happy family but if you were<br />
anything near alive then there could only be two voices, suicide in<br />
one ear and madness in the other, you were bound to trip into a<br />
whole lot of nasty scenes but this was going to be the final outrage,<br />
that was one thing he was sure of. The shithead's knuckles white<br />
with splotches of deep red as he grabbed the nigger's frizzy black<br />
hair. The blow job of his life, the best he'd ever get, come on show<br />
that pig some respect.<br />
Black Fuck's mouth stretched wide open. Lock jaw, trench<br />
mouth, blower's cramp, leprosy, TB. Two pigs to choose from, six<br />
slots ready and waiting, six ways to score. Spic Hole rolling off<br />
Freese, Freese rolling on top of her, sending it home, Spic Hole digging<br />
it, moaning, the nastier the better, Freese giving out just one<br />
more grudge fuck in a lifetime of grudge fucks and the other<br />
shitheads flopping around, sticking their cocks where they could,<br />
laughing, swilling beer, scarfing joints, Lambertson lazily aiming<br />
the gun at Black Fuck's ribcage where he had often imagined<br />
shooting himself. Aiming it, picturing it blasting away Hey Black<br />
Fuck wham wham wham and you there Spic Hole, wham wham<br />
wham. Grinning into their ugliness, smiling at the bad odors and<br />
the fat chunky thighs. Freese rolling off to do a bong, one of the<br />
shitheads rolling on, rutting Spic Hole like she was king feed. The<br />
shithead's hulking face like a furious deeplined face on death row;<br />
55
Lemperly<br />
grunting, cursing, killing away another night, waiting for something<br />
inside him to finally blow.<br />
Life histories of pure hate whistling off the walls, the unknowing<br />
pigs running out the clock on their lives doing all they'd ever<br />
learned to do: grunting, writhing on their knees, or kicking their fat<br />
thighs at the sky. Remembering the sad distant melody of a young<br />
suicide's last song, Lambertson put the gun underneath his belt<br />
thinking back back back. The muffled sobs and heavy breathing<br />
filtering through his head like they were being played back over<br />
a far-off tape recorder Lambertson remembering the death fuck<br />
with the last chance cunt. The very last chance on the very last<br />
night with the last chance cunt her long black hair flowing over the<br />
bed like the dark gloom all the other cunts had left him with, their<br />
gleaming smiles losing themselves in the sparkles of her hair and<br />
what else to do but go absolutely wild into a life and death fuck.<br />
Her perfect full lips some embodiment of sadness somehow it was<br />
fitting she was on her period and she could even say that with<br />
perfect femininity beads of sweat dropping off onto the bed veins<br />
bulging, it was her eyes that had flashed when a car's headlights<br />
flooded the hollow room. Soundlessly pressing against China blue<br />
sheets lifting up her soft smooth ankle stretching out her leg licking<br />
her bloody cunt then pushing driving yanking thrusting pulling going<br />
for some ultimate broke reconciliation this close everything in<br />
reach as he ran his hand over her cool motionless form. When she<br />
walked out for good and ever there was just a bloody tampon to<br />
remember her by. He carried it with him everywhere. There were a<br />
whole lot of people who were really making it he wasn't one of<br />
them no time left just a rock hard, soiled jam rag resting in his<br />
pocket.<br />
There were no more ties left now. It seemed impossible he had<br />
ever felt anything for a soulless cunt like that. She was merely the<br />
final manifestation of a long, aching lie. He could easily stick the<br />
gun under his ribcage now; he could stick it in his mouth if he<br />
wanted. But that could wait. Lambertson understood his options<br />
perfectly now and God this was the feeling the man had when he<br />
designed this little .22 automatic. Just a lonely wigged out motherfucker<br />
who before he probably killed himself had imagined seeing<br />
.22 automatics pouring fire out in living rooms, hotel rooms,<br />
56<br />
Walking Through Denver<br />
balconies, theatres, streetcorners, under stairwells, imagined seeing<br />
handsome bone^clean men sticking these little automatics up the<br />
cunts and assholes of gorgeous bitches all over America the man<br />
was definitely an American and I too have risen up in this land it<br />
has given me nothing but this soiled tampon and this automatic. I<br />
will go now and walk these streets of Denver.<br />
Joining them in the hallway to the bathroom, the shitheads<br />
kicking the soccer ball through the kitchen Lambertson whistling it<br />
back, the Shithead King letting a bottle fly above the brick<br />
fireplace. The soccer ball crashing into the refrigerator and flying<br />
into the living room. Freese stepping over Olson and Spic Hole,<br />
Black Fuck crawling toward her clothes, inching towards death, the<br />
shitheads on her in an instant, Lambertson faking left and<br />
manoeuvering the ball away from Freese and slamming it with all<br />
his might into Spic Hole's head. Hey Sonbitch hit me. Spic Hole's<br />
legs streaked with blood, Freese diving over Olson getting to the<br />
ball, laughing, kicking another pass missing Black Fuck and creaming<br />
one of the shitheads in the stomach, the shithead only laughing.<br />
Lambertson digging into the bottom of his pack, filling up his<br />
pockets with vials of pills and shiny plastic boxes of .22 cartridges.<br />
That would keep him going. Freese standing over him. Hey where<br />
you goin' man? Taking another trip?<br />
Yeah, a trip. California, Hawaii, Antigua.<br />
Get a piece of ass why dontcha. Everyone got laid but you.<br />
Don't think so, man. Got some shit I want to do.<br />
Olson yelling out that the slits were getting dry again You<br />
motherfuckers better come blow another load up these pigs'<br />
bumholes then spitting on Spic Hole's ass, rubbing it into her snatch<br />
and asshole, laughing like mad. Lambertson walking out to the<br />
balcony, Freese following.<br />
Lambertson looked out across the glittering lawn at the night<br />
sky. He knew the moon and the stars were just a con, there was<br />
nothing out there. There was nothing on the other side of the apartments<br />
but nothingness and nothingness and more nothingness and<br />
Freese turning to him, saying, Lambo, those pigs aren't walking out<br />
of here. I mean like I'm going to be wanting that gun there good<br />
buddy. Freese smiling. I want that gun, Lambo.<br />
Lambertson could smell rain. Tomorrow there were going to<br />
57
Lemperly '<br />
be thunderstorms. He knew he should go back inside and grab a<br />
windbreaker but it seemed impossible for him to go back now. He<br />
would go just like this over the cold metal railing across the lawn.<br />
He tried to think of other April nights and the way the lawns would<br />
shine in the darkness with the moon but hadn't it all just led him to<br />
here? Lambertson looked back into Freese's eyes. They were equals<br />
now, Freese's face just a mirror of his own. Take my hunting knife,<br />
then, Lambertson said, It's in my pack. He tapped the gun underneath<br />
his shirt making sure it was still there, that it was finally going<br />
to be right, here at the end. I need this gun real bad, Freeser.<br />
Both of them smiling their own half smiles. Real bad.<br />
Freese nodding, checking out some point of light on the other<br />
side of the apartments then holding up his fist hissing Get some!<br />
Then disappearing back inside the party, locking the glass door<br />
behind him.<br />
Well, Lambertson thought, he had waited and waited and you<br />
were only young so long and if there was nothing or you could find<br />
nothing then that was simply it, then, because youth was all there<br />
was. He wished he had time to stick around and watch these pigs<br />
get butchered. Some real fire and some real shit. Like the last<br />
chance cunt, -ft was amazing that she had gotten away alive. But<br />
then, she had never been anything close to living to begin with.<br />
He'd picked a cadaver for his final romance, a walking dead girl.<br />
The dead daughter of a dead mother of a dead family, nothing but<br />
death and deadness in every second of every hour of every day of<br />
every one of their lives all the way back fifty generations and that<br />
one arm sliding around his waist has been nothing but a death<br />
twitch, not even hers, a fluke of dying nerves from some distant<br />
mother of her mother's mother's mother's mother, an echo of a<br />
death throe hundreds of years before her twitching down, tumbling<br />
from generation to generation until her arm had twitched with it<br />
and Lambertson had been fooled. No matter. He'd go out tonight<br />
and infest the living. Lambertson boosted himself over the balcony<br />
and ran across the shiny lawn to the northern archways of the<br />
Pompeii Apartments.<br />
58<br />
THE LOST FICTION OF WELDON KEES<br />
Edited by James Reidel & Timothy Nolan<br />
For his wife<br />
Ann Swan Kees<br />
1915-1975<br />
59
Reidel/Nolan<br />
Weldon Kees in Provincetown, Massachusetts, 1949<br />
(Courtesy of Fritz Bultman)<br />
Bill Witt: Photographer<br />
Introduction<br />
Weldon Kees was born on February 24, 1914, in the town of<br />
Beatrice, Nebraska. He was the only child of a prosperous hardware<br />
manufacturer, John Kees, and his wife, Sarah. Weldon Kees<br />
was educated at the University of Nebraska, the University of<br />
Missouri, and the University of Chicago. In 1937, he married Ann<br />
Swan and lived for a time in Hollywood among the expatriate<br />
Nebraskans attracted by the success of native son Spongier Arlington<br />
Brugh, better known as the actor Robert Taylor. From about<br />
1939 to 1943, Kees and his wife lived in Denver, Colorado. There<br />
he worked as a WPA librarian, overhauling the decrepit card<br />
system of the public library.<br />
With his literary fortunes on the rise, and with the publication<br />
of his first book of poems, The Last Man (Colt Press, 1943), Kees<br />
moved to New York City. For a short while Kees wrote for Time,<br />
and later for Paramount News Service. He also made his living as<br />
an assistant editor to Randall Jarrell at The Nation, free-lancing for<br />
Partisan Review and playing jazz in piano bars. During his New<br />
York years he began to paint in the style of the abstract expressionists.<br />
He became intimate friends with Mark Rothko (from<br />
whom he bought a used car which he christened "Taureseus"), Hans<br />
Hofmann, Robert Motherwell, Jackson Pollock and the other<br />
painters who signed the Jrascibles manifesto. He had several oneman<br />
shows and in 1949 succeeded Clement Greenberg at The Nation.<br />
Kees continued to write one of the most influential columns in<br />
the art world.<br />
Regardless of his promising career in New York, Kees became<br />
disgusted with the conceits of the art and literary establishment. He<br />
and Ann left for the freer environment of San Francisco in 1950. He<br />
continued to paint, compose and perform jazz, and write poetry.<br />
He also took up filmmaking and assisted Dr. Jurgen Ruesch on the<br />
60 61
Reidel/Nolan<br />
pioneering study of social behavior, Nonverbal Communication,<br />
for which he took many of the photographs that illustrate this<br />
book. With other Bay Area artists, Kees founded and produced<br />
"The Poets Follies," a vaudeville and burlesque show that featured a<br />
stripper reading "The Four Quartets" and the young Phyllis Diller in<br />
one-act existentialist plays. The subsequent "Follies" became the<br />
first public platform for the Beats.<br />
Kees disappeared on July 18, 1955. His car was found on one<br />
of the approaches to the Golden Gate Bridge. He has not been seen<br />
since. Despite an enormous forgetting, Kees's reputation as a poet<br />
has survived, due in part to The Collected Poems of Weldon Kees<br />
(University of Nebraska Press, 1975), a compilation of Kees's three<br />
published books of poetry, edited by Donald Justice, and in part to<br />
the more recent book New York Poems, edited by Howard Moss,<br />
which features Kees's stunning "Robinson" poems.<br />
However nowhere is neglect more apparent than in the fate of<br />
Weldon Kees's fiction. Between 1934 and 1945, in that era of considerable<br />
ferment in America's little magazines, Kees published<br />
nearly forty short stories and sketches. His accomplishment was<br />
further underscored by rating asterisks in the back of Edward<br />
O'Brien's Best Short Stories anthologies, and in 1941, in the final<br />
volume he edited, O'Brien dedicated the anthology to the young<br />
Nebraskan and featured one of his stories. Also in 1941, Alfred A.<br />
Knopf signed Kees on for a novel which remains unpublished.<br />
Evident in Kees's fiction is a documentation of the Great<br />
Depression. These stories of the Thirties and Forties not only represent<br />
a world that is the past but, given today's real and hyped recession,<br />
a world that is remarkably little different from our own.<br />
There is a disruption of the commonplace and the expected in<br />
Kees's stories that has been generated by a recidivistic response to<br />
hard times. This is evident in the characters, the scenarios, the plots<br />
and in the working method of the author. Kees's poetic metier is<br />
developed in these stories. His writing is concise, numbing minimalism.<br />
This is counterpointed by a remarkably apt naivete in the<br />
storytelling and Kees's choice of Midwestern characters with their<br />
unarticulated emotional baggage. Their stories are commonplace<br />
dramas recast into black comedy, an off-celluloid film noir, convincingly<br />
rendered by Kees's spare and sardonic voice.<br />
62<br />
Introduction<br />
What is more striking, as is evident in the following selection<br />
published together for the first time, is that the same qualities that<br />
make Kees's stories so entertaining reveal in their author a disaffiliation<br />
with a form, i.e. the short story. The characterizations, for<br />
all their clarity, obliviate the need for characters, obliviate the need<br />
to write stories with characters. Kees exhausted them, leaving in<br />
the end Kees himself as the ultimate character: the poet.<br />
J.R., T.N.<br />
63
Do You Like the Mountains?<br />
Trend, April 1942<br />
It was beginning to get dark in the room. The two men sat in<br />
large green chairs by the window and looked out at Vine Street.<br />
Neither of them lived in the apartment, which was rented by<br />
three acquaintances of theirs —a stand-in for an actor at Warner<br />
Brothers, an extra who had not worked for several months, and<br />
another young man whose family gave him a liberal allowance to<br />
stay away from Sacramento. Across the street, a man was changing<br />
the letters on the marquee of the theatre and people went in and out<br />
of the vegetarian restaurant.<br />
"I was out there on the desert for thirty-eight days, drawing<br />
twenty-five a day," Bryan said. He was a very tan young man who<br />
wore a white sweater, gray flannels, and rope-soled shoes. "Most of<br />
the time we just laid around and played cards and drank beer.<br />
Wonderful food. Then on the thirty-eighth day, Morgan decided to<br />
shoot the scene I was in. I rode up on a big white horse, my hair all<br />
mussed up, so dirty my own mother wouldn't have recognized me.<br />
Just as I get up to Braggioni — he was the heavy — I fall off the horse,<br />
panting like hell. They put a camera right over me and shoot from<br />
above and I say, They're on their way now, Stockton. Get out<br />
while you've —' Just that, see? Then I break off and fall over, a stiff.<br />
Twenty-five a dayl The first take was good and the next day I came<br />
back to Hollywood and sat on my tail for six months before my<br />
agent found anything for me."<br />
Magriel looked at his watch and said, "Let's go over there if<br />
we're going." He was younger and had not been in Hollywood long<br />
enough to have as good a tan as Bryan's<br />
They took the elevator down. There was a tall, red-bearded<br />
man in the elevator who had a parrot in a cage. The lobby was<br />
64<br />
Do You Like the Mountains?<br />
empty except for a dwarf playing the pin-ball game in the corner.<br />
They got Bryan's car at the garage and drove up Vine to<br />
Hollywood, where they turned off to the left.<br />
"You'll like Jimmy," Bryan said. "That guy has been just like a<br />
father to me. Always thinking of the little things. Always<br />
remembers my birthday, things like that. He and my father were<br />
awfully thick. Maybe he can give you some tips. He knows everybody."<br />
Bryan turned off the ignition as they coasted into a curving<br />
driveway.<br />
An individual who resembled a retired pugilist opened the<br />
door for them and grinned loosely. 'You ain't around for some<br />
time, Mr. Bryan."<br />
"San Francisco."<br />
"What were you doing up there, Mr. Bryan?"<br />
"I was in a play."<br />
"How was business?"<br />
"Not bad. Jimmy around?"<br />
"He's taking a shower. Go on down to the bar and I'll tell him<br />
you're here."<br />
Magriel followed Bryan downstairs. It was the longest bar he<br />
had ever seen. Behind it was a mirror that extended the length of<br />
the bar, and above the mirror was a mammoth painting of a very<br />
pink nude being ogled by a satyr.<br />
"Been away, haven't you, Mr. Bryan?" the bartender said, wiping<br />
off the counter in front of them.<br />
Bryan nodded. "You're looking fine, David."<br />
"Never felt better. Been out of town?"<br />
"Yes."<br />
They gave him their orders. At the other end of the bar stood<br />
two men, talking and looking at their images in the mirror. Their<br />
faces seemed familiar to Magriel.<br />
"You recognize those two?" Bryan said.<br />
Magriel nodded. They were two comedians who had been<br />
moderately successful before the advent of sound. He remembered<br />
the tall, thin-faced one in tweeds particularly well, although he<br />
seemed to have aged unduly. He had been splendid with the custard<br />
pies in the silent days. The other, a short, dour man with a spotty<br />
complexion, had dyed hair. Magriel didn't remember what he had<br />
65
Kees<br />
been good at. 'They're always down here every time I come in,<br />
reminiscing about the old days or trying to figure out how to make<br />
a killing on the horses. Bert is pretty funny on the reminiscenses<br />
when he's drunk enough. Trouble is, it takes an awful lot to get him<br />
that way these days." He turned around. "Here's Jimmy now. How<br />
are you, Jim?"<br />
Jimmy Farquar was a well-built man of about forty, conservatively<br />
dressed. He had a good tan and his eyes squinted slightly.<br />
He shook hands with Magriel, looking him over appraisingly, as<br />
though sizing up a candidate for a job.<br />
"I guess I forgot to tell you that Jimmy manages the club here,"<br />
Bryan said.<br />
"Mr. Bryan," the bartender said. 'Telephone."<br />
When Bryan had gone to the other end of the room, Jimmy<br />
Farquar continued to look at Magriel, still holding his hand.<br />
"Like to see the place? Ill show you around, if you'd like."<br />
"Good enough," said Magriel.<br />
"I'm going to show your friend around," Farquar called.<br />
"Go ahead," said Bryan. Til just stay here and see how tight I<br />
can get before dinner."<br />
They left him telephoning and went upstairs. Jimmy Farquar<br />
showed Magriel the lounge, an immense room with hundreds of<br />
photographs of actors on the walls. He pointed to several of them<br />
and recalled incidents of their subjects' lives. They walked around<br />
the room, looking at the pictures and the stone fireplace. On their<br />
way to the second floor, they passed a famous leading man in evening<br />
clothes. He was quite drunk and did not reply to Jimmy Farquar's<br />
greeting.<br />
Walking down the dark hall, Jimmy said, "Has Bob ever got a<br />
load on tonight? Come in my room a minute while I get a handkerchief."<br />
The room was richly furnished, with a tiger-skin rug on the<br />
floor. The tiger's mouth was open and one of its teeth was missing.<br />
Magriel sat on the bed and looked out of the window at the lights<br />
on the hills while Jimmy Farquar got a handkerchief from the<br />
dresser.<br />
"Never saw Bob as drunk as he was tonight. He could hardly<br />
make it down the stairs. He lives here now, you know. Broke up<br />
66<br />
Do You Like the Mountains?<br />
with Tanya last month. Well, off-hand, I'd say it was the smartest<br />
thing he ever did."<br />
"Beautiful woman, though."<br />
"You honestly mean that? Did you ever see her?"<br />
"Not in the flesh."<br />
Jimmy Farquar rubbed a finger across his forehead. "Up here,"<br />
he said, "a big scar. She's growing a double chin. Her hair's six different<br />
shades from being dyed so much. There are only about two<br />
angles they can shoot her from anymore. She sags any way you<br />
look at her. And temper! No, I mean it, the smartest thing Bob ever<br />
did was to split up with her. There was no happiness for him there."<br />
He went to the window and closed the Venetian blind a little too<br />
casually.<br />
"Known Bryan long?" he asked.<br />
"No, not long."<br />
"Great boy, Bryan."<br />
"Yes," Magriel said. He was looking at a photograph on the<br />
dresser of a young man with curly hair and dark eyes.<br />
"That's Billy French," Farquar said. "He was a wonderful boy.<br />
Died about a year ago. He was drowned, swimming one night up<br />
the coast a ways. Got a cramp, the poor kid. I'm sure he would<br />
have had a big future out here. They were very much interested in<br />
him at Metro." Jimmy Farquar moistened his lips. "Yes, Billy, and I<br />
used to go up to my place in the mountains and have wonderful<br />
times together. That mountain air is marvelous. I simply have to<br />
get away from here every so often, can't stand all the strain and<br />
noise. I guess I wasn't made to be a city man. Billy and I used to go<br />
up on weekends every chance we got and just lay around outdoors<br />
in the raw, soaking up a lot of that marvelous sunshine."<br />
Magriel lit a cigarette and studied the picture of Billy French.<br />
He felt strangely uncomfortable.<br />
"Are you working?" Jimmy Farquar asked.<br />
"No. Not yet."<br />
"You are an actor, aren't you?"<br />
"Yes."<br />
"I thought you were. How old are you?"<br />
"Twenty-five."<br />
'You look younger than that, you know."<br />
67
Kees<br />
"So they tell me."<br />
"Probably not meeting the right people. This business of getting<br />
work, I mean. And you won't meet them through Bryan. I<br />
don't mean that the way it sounds — I've known Bryan ever since he<br />
was a baby, but he is lazy and he's thrown away all kinds of<br />
chances. Maybe there'll be some people at dinner tonight I can introduce<br />
you to. Would you like that?"<br />
"My agent keeps saying it's only a matter of time."<br />
"Oh, agents!" said Jimmy Farquar with contempt.<br />
He turned and picked up a cornflower from the dresser and put<br />
it in his buttonhole. "Do you like the mountains?" he asked.<br />
"Not much."<br />
"Really?"<br />
"My nose bleeds," Magriel said, getting up. He did not like being<br />
alone with Jimmy Farquar. "Everytime I get very high up I get a<br />
nosebleed. Hell of a thing, isn't it? Shall we see what Bryan is up<br />
to?"<br />
Farquar studied him in silence for several moments. "If you<br />
like," he said. Turning, he glanced at his reflection in the mirror and<br />
smoothed his hair. 'It's too bad you don't like the mountains. I was<br />
sort of thinking about going up this weekend."<br />
He turned off the lights in the room and they walked<br />
downstairs. Jimmy Farquar nodded to a man in dark glasses who<br />
had just come in.<br />
"Poor Billy French," Farquar said, as they descended to the<br />
bar. "You probably think it's silly, but there isn't a day goes by that<br />
I don't think of him a dozen times. The cramp hit him all of a sudden<br />
and nobody could get to him soon enough. It'll be just a year a<br />
week from Thursday." He removed a piece of thread from Magriel's<br />
sleeve. "It's a shame you can't go up to the mountains with me.<br />
You'll think it over, though, won't you?"<br />
Til think it over."<br />
"We'd have a fine time up there," Jimmy Farquar said.<br />
Bryan was sitting at a table reading the Reporter. He looked up<br />
at them grinning. One of the ex-comedians was playing Liza on the<br />
piano, badly and the other comedian was discussing horses with a<br />
man who had come in.<br />
Jimmy Farquar motioned to the bartender. "And now well<br />
68<br />
Do You Like the Mountains?<br />
have a little drink, and then I think I can promise you a remarkably<br />
good dinner." He smiled and felt of the cornflower. "You don't<br />
know how glad I am that the two of you could come over. There's so<br />
little real friendship in Hollywood these days. Well, I suppose there<br />
never was very much. You have no idea, Bryan, how lonesome I<br />
get. Not many people around any more like your father." His eyes<br />
settled on Magriel and he let them rest there. "Scotch and soda for<br />
you, Mr. Magriel. What is your first name? I feel like a fool calling<br />
you Mr. Magriel."<br />
"Eric."<br />
"Eric. That's a good name. Eric Magriel." He wore a thoughtful<br />
look. "Scotch and soda, Eric? Sure that's what you want? Bryan?<br />
Good enough. Two scotch and sodas, David. Just some dry sherry<br />
for me."<br />
69
Escape in Autumn<br />
Windsor Quarterly, Winter 1935<br />
The man with the cancer on the side of his face sat in the park<br />
and watched the children playing near the plot of waving<br />
flowers. Every day he sat there, on the same green bench, his<br />
head turned slightly to one side so that the red-purple hole on the<br />
side of his face was not so noticeable to those who passed.<br />
The man with the cancer was getting old. He spent much of his<br />
time thinking about it. Fifty-seven, he thought. It doesn't seem like<br />
such a long time.<br />
He had learned how to shave without the use of a mirror; it<br />
was unnecessary for him to look in the glass and see that foul dark<br />
canyon of flesh. He had learned to disregard the thing as much<br />
as he could. He often wished that he could forget about it entirely,<br />
but he knew that was impossible.<br />
The wind blew cool and light, curling softly through his hair.<br />
His rough hands caressed the brim of the straw hat in his lap as he<br />
watched the children pushing each other, shouting, laughing.<br />
The man with the cancer on the side of his face had no friends.<br />
He couldn't blame people for that; he knew it was unpleasant, even<br />
disgusting, to look at him. The only ones he had any dealings with<br />
were those who lived in the house where he had a room. He<br />
couldn't blame them. He couldn't look in the mirror. . . .<br />
Now the children were playing a new game. Hide-and-go-seek,<br />
with new variations. It differed from their other games somewhat,<br />
he thought.<br />
The wind changed its course, and the grass trembled, alive,<br />
lovely.<br />
From near the fountain, where the three paths converged, the<br />
man with the cancer heard the sound of a stick tapping on the<br />
gravel. He moved slightly, unhurriedly, and saw a man dressed in a<br />
rusty black suit approaching him. A little dog on a chain preceded<br />
the man, its small body joyous, eager. The man wore dark glasses.<br />
He was blind.<br />
Escape in Autumn<br />
The trees rustled in the wind.<br />
The little dog looked back at its master, tail wagging, pink<br />
tongue extended.<br />
The blind man was almost to the bench.<br />
"Come and sit down for a minute," said the man with the<br />
cancer.<br />
'Thank you," said the blind man.<br />
The other stood and helped him to sit, while the dog watched<br />
silently, jealously.<br />
"Thanks very much," said the blind man. "It isn't often that<br />
people do things like that for me."<br />
The leaves ran after each other in furtive, circular races, The<br />
children were quiet as they watched a squirrel perched in the crotch<br />
of a large tree.<br />
"It's a wonderful day, isn't it?" said the blind man. "A great day<br />
to be alive."<br />
"Yes," said the other. "A fine day."<br />
The little dog sat near his master's feet. The two men were<br />
silent for a while.<br />
"What do you look like?" asked the blind man. "You are near<br />
my age. I can tell from the sound of your voice."<br />
The man with the cancer fumbled with his hat.<br />
"I'm very proud of my complexion," he replied. "People are<br />
always remarking how fine my skin is, and how pink my cheeks<br />
are."<br />
"And what else?" asked the blind man.<br />
"That's about all that's distinctive. I don't want to bore you<br />
with things that are commonplace."<br />
"Go on," said the blind man. "Go on. So few will talk to me,<br />
you know. Because I am a beggar, and because I am blind."<br />
The children resumed their game and the sound of their voices<br />
fused with the soft breathing of the wind.<br />
"Hear those children?" said the man with the cancer<br />
"Yes."<br />
'They often come over and speak and play with me. They went<br />
away to play games just before you came."<br />
"I wish I could see them," said the blind man.<br />
"I wish you could, too."<br />
The man with the cancer was happy. He could not remember a<br />
70 71
Kees<br />
time when his happiness had been as great. And he began to speak<br />
rapidly, telling the blind man of his adventures with the children,<br />
and of his fine, smooth skin. The blind man listened, smiling, nodding.<br />
"They feel my cheeks and tell me that my face is as beautiful as<br />
a ripe apple," said the man with the cancer.<br />
"I wish I could see the children and you together," said the<br />
blind man.<br />
They sat and talked in the park for several hours, enjoying<br />
each other, neither of them conscious of the time. The dog soon fell<br />
asleep between the legs of the two men.<br />
When the post-office clock struck five, the blind man started.<br />
"Pardon," he said. "Was that five o'clock?"<br />
"Yes," said the other. "Do you have to go?"<br />
"Guess I'd better. People will be going to dinner soon. I've got<br />
to get downtown."<br />
The dog awoke and began to show signs of impatience. He<br />
rubbed his wet nose against his master's leg.<br />
'There, there," said the blind man. "We're going now."<br />
The man with the cancer on the side of his face stood and<br />
reached for the other's hand.<br />
"Will you come again tomorrow afternoon and sit and talk<br />
with me?" he asked. "I've enjoyed this afternoon so much."<br />
"Yes, I'd like to," said the blind man. "You know—I feel that I'd<br />
know you if I could see you."<br />
"Do you?" said the other eagerly. "Do you?"<br />
The wind died away slowly; the leaves did not stir.<br />
"Tomorrow about two, then?" asked the man with the cancer.<br />
"Tomorrow at two."<br />
"Goodbye."<br />
"Goodbye," said the blind man.<br />
The man with the cancer on the side of his face watched the<br />
other walking down the path erectly, his cane tapping on the<br />
gravel, the little dog tugging ahead of him.<br />
He was very happy as he left the park, looking forward to the<br />
next day. And he was pleased, too, that the children were no longer<br />
playing near the flowerbed, and were not there to stare at the side<br />
of his face as he passed.<br />
72<br />
A Walk Home<br />
Frontier & Midland, Spring 1937<br />
The grayish man and woman came close together, looked<br />
into each other's eyes, smiled tenderly, kissed silently. The<br />
music swelled out in full brasses, a triumphant major chord,<br />
full of accomplishment and hope and promise for the future. Mr.<br />
Chalmers hastily fitted his glass eye back into its socket before THE<br />
END flashed on the screen. The orchestra rehashed eight measures<br />
of the theme song and the house lights came on dimly.<br />
Mr. Chalmers sat in the back row for a few minutes, watching<br />
the people filing slowly up the aisle. He decided that he would wait<br />
until everyone was out: then he wouldn't have to pack himself in<br />
with the crowd that was shoving its way out of the lobby to the<br />
street. He blinked his right eyelid a couple of times, just to make<br />
sure. The glass eye was hurting him quite a good deal.<br />
Finally Mr. Chalmers stood up. "Pardon me," he said to the<br />
man on the aisle seat. It occurred to him that the man looked at him<br />
somewhat strangely, and he wondered for a moment if the man had<br />
seen him take his glass eye out. Well, what if he had, Mr. Chalmers<br />
said to himself, what if he had? Still . . . He blinked his eyelid<br />
again. Funny, a thing like this had never happened to him before:<br />
this new eye was a terrible fit. And it hurt a good deal.<br />
There were only a few people going through the lobby to the<br />
street. Ahead of him one woman said to another, "I liked her better<br />
in that last one she was in with Warner Baxter though." And the<br />
other woman said, "I don't like the new way she's fixing her hair; it<br />
just doesn't seem to suit her, do you think, Naomi?" Mr. Chalmers<br />
shoved by them to the sidewalk.<br />
It was a neighborhood theater not far from his room; he only<br />
had seven blocks to go. Mr. Chalmers stuck out his flat chest and<br />
73
Kees<br />
took in a deep breath of the stale summer air. Not so good. It had<br />
been better in the air-conditioned theater. He reflected that this airconditioning<br />
was a great thing, all right. A great thing. And<br />
somebody was making a barrel of money out of it, you bet. Yes sir.<br />
He wished that he could get in a good thing like that, but it was<br />
always the other fellow who got the breaks.<br />
Thinking about the picture he had just been watching, going<br />
over the good scenes, he walked along briskly, glancing now and<br />
then at his reflection in the dark store windows. That scene where<br />
the heroine—what was her name anyhow?—where she told the<br />
banker where to get off, that was great, all right. Powerful acting.<br />
Yessir, she was a great actress, and a goodlooker, too. Powerful<br />
acting. He shook his head vigorously, then glanced around to see if<br />
anyone had noticed him.<br />
This damned eye I Tomorrow after work he'd go down and<br />
give that oculist a piece of his mind, don't think he wouldn't.<br />
Shearer didn't need to think that he could get by with a thing like<br />
that! And it hadn't been the first time that he'd had trouble with<br />
him. You just had to watch people every minute, that was all there<br />
was to it. Mr. Chalmers frowned, picturing himself in the act of<br />
telling Shearer where to get off.<br />
Suddenly he felt a quick stabbing sensation in the region of his<br />
eye. His face twisted in pain. He couldn't stand it any longer, not<br />
by a long shot. Lord, what a pain. Stepping into a shadowed doorway,<br />
he hastily removed the glass eye. He glanced up the street to<br />
see if anyone had observed him. No: there was no one on the<br />
sidestreet except a young couple about a half-block away, and they<br />
weren't paying any attention to him. They were quarreling. He<br />
could hear their voices rising angrily and then falling away into<br />
silence.<br />
Mr. Chalmers sighed with relief. The pain had stopped entirely.<br />
He felt much better, a great deal better. He looked away from the<br />
residence section towards the district he had just come from. No<br />
one in sight. He sighed again. The pain was gone once and for all<br />
now that the glass eye was out.<br />
Standing there, he looked down at this feet, thinking of what<br />
he would say to that Shearer. "Now you look here, you," he would<br />
say. "If you think for a minute . . ." Yes, he would certainly tell<br />
74<br />
A Walk Home<br />
him a thing or two, don't think he wouldn't. He'd walk into his<br />
shop and say to him, "Just what do you think you're trying to get<br />
away with, anyway?" The look on Shearer's face. Mr. Chalmers<br />
would pound on the glass top of Shearer's counter until the displays<br />
on it rattled. "Trying to put something over on me, eh?" he would<br />
say.<br />
It would be the last time Mr. Chalmers would throw any of his<br />
trade Shearer's way; there were other places to patronize. He didn't<br />
have to go there if he didn't want to, nobody was making him.<br />
There were other places. Even if they did belong to the same lodge,<br />
in the long run what did it amount to? There were some things a<br />
man just couldn't put up with, and that was all there was to it.<br />
It happened so quickly that later he was unable to remember<br />
just how it had come about. One moment he was holding the glass<br />
eye tightly, and the next moment it was out of his hand. He<br />
waited, tense, cold all over his body, for the sound of it breaking<br />
on the sidewalk. But instead he heard a queer metallic noise, then<br />
complete silence. He felt panicky and glanced up the street, his<br />
mouth open, searching in both directions for help. Not a soul. Only<br />
the empty friendless street, the lights cold and white and hostile.<br />
He felt in his pockets for a match and finally found one. He<br />
struck it. Peering down below him, he could see what had happened.<br />
The eye had slipped through a grating about a foot from where he<br />
stood, and he was able to see it down there about four feet below<br />
the street's level. It nestled among some crumpled newspapers and<br />
didn't seem to be damaged in the least.<br />
A terrible fear came over Mr. Chalmers. What would he do if<br />
he couldn't get the eye out of there? He had to be at work at eight in<br />
the morning, and there were no places open before then where he<br />
could get another eye. His knees trembled a little. "Good God," Mr.<br />
Chalmers said, "Good God."<br />
He pictured himself showing up at the office in the morning<br />
without his eye: the girls snickering, Mr. Waples staring fixedly at<br />
the closed eye, everyone looking, pointing. Miss Alexander would<br />
giggle loudly. "Christ," Mr. Chalmers said. Why did it have to happen<br />
to me, he thought. To me? "Christ," he said again. He could feel<br />
cold moist sweat under his arms, but his face was terribly hot. He<br />
fumbled in his pockets for a cigarette.<br />
75
Kees<br />
He started a bit, hearing the sound of leather heels on the<br />
sidewalk. A man came around the corner and turned in his direction.<br />
I'll ask him to help me out, Mr. Chalmers thought. Maybe the<br />
two of us can pry this grating off some way or other. The thought<br />
of getting the eye out cheered him a good deal, he really felt much<br />
better, and when the man came towards him Mr. Chalmers spoke<br />
pleasantly.<br />
"Say mister," he called out.<br />
"No money for bums," the man said curtly. He was a large man<br />
with broad shoulders. He walked on, not even glancing at Mr.<br />
Chalmers.<br />
"Just a minute!" Mr. Chalmers said. "I don't want any money. I<br />
need some help over here. I —I lost my eye."<br />
The man stopped and turned around. "You what?" he said.<br />
"You did what?"<br />
"My eye," Mr. Chalmers explained. "A glass eye. I wear it. It<br />
went down there." He pointed.<br />
"A glass eye?" the man said suspectingly. "You lost a glass<br />
eye?"<br />
"Yes, a glass eye. I wear it. You know, wear it. I took it out,<br />
see, and it sort of slipped out of my hand and went down there."<br />
He pointed to the grating again. "It just seemed to slip out of my<br />
hand. I can't make out yet just how it happened."<br />
"A glass eye," the man said. "Well, can you tie that!"<br />
"I thought maybe you could help me lift this grating out and I<br />
could get at it. I'm not very strong myself. I don't see yet how the<br />
thing happened. I was just standing here."<br />
"Well, 111 be damned," the man said. "I never heard of anything<br />
like that happening before. It went down there, did it?" He came<br />
over to the edge of the grating and looked down into the blackness.<br />
"It just slipped out of your hand, huh?"<br />
"Yeh, that's right," Mr. Chalmers said eagerly, "It just slipped<br />
out of my hand. I can't figure out yet just how it could have happened.<br />
I was just standing here. Maybe if you could help me lift<br />
it. ..."<br />
"Say, that's a funny thing, all right," the man said. "My wife'll<br />
get a big kick out of this."<br />
"If you could," Mr. Chalmers began.<br />
A Walk Home<br />
"When I tell her about it, I bet she won't even believe it," the<br />
man said.<br />
"If you could help me lift," Mr. Chalmers went on.<br />
"Boy, I've heard of some damn funny things in my time, but I<br />
never heard of anything like this before."<br />
"If I don't get it out of there," Mr. Chalmers said.<br />
"You got a match? Can you see it?" He stepped closer.<br />
"It's down there, all right. I lit one and you can see it down<br />
there just as plain. If we could lift up the grating. . . ."<br />
"Light a match and let's have a look."<br />
Mr. Chalmers struck a match and the two men stared down<br />
through the grating. The eye, resting on the newspapers, stared<br />
back at them. The match burned down to his fingers, and he threw<br />
it down hastily.<br />
"Let's try the grating," he said. "If I could just get down there."<br />
"All right, buddy," the man said. "Listen, you take hold of this<br />
end and 111 take hold of this one."<br />
"All right," Mr. Chalmers said.<br />
It came off easily. Mr. Chalmers reflected that he could have<br />
done it by himself. Of course he hadn't known. That was the way<br />
things went, though. They put the grating down out of their way<br />
and dusted their hands.<br />
"Well, that was no trick," the man said. "No trick at all."<br />
Mr. Chalmers cleared his throat. "Now if you'll hold a match<br />
for me, I'll get down there," he said.<br />
"Sure. You got any matches?"<br />
Mr. Chalmers gave him one. The man struck it on his shoe and<br />
held it down low so that Mr. Chalmers could see to let himself into<br />
the shallow pit.<br />
"Can you make it all right?" the man asked.<br />
"I can make it fine," Mr. Chalmers replied. He dropped down,<br />
the newspapers and other rubbish crackling as his feet struck them.<br />
He reached down and picked up the eye.<br />
"Is it OK?" the man above him said. "It didn't get hurt none,<br />
did it?"<br />
"No," Mr. Chalmers said. He felt a warm pleasant glow all<br />
over his body now that he had the eye in his hand again.<br />
"Plenty lucky it didn't get hurt," the man said.<br />
76 77
Kees<br />
"You said it."<br />
'Til give you a lift up," the man said.<br />
When Mr. Chalmers was back on the sidewalk, the two men<br />
replaced the grating. A man and a woman walked by on the other<br />
side of the street and glanced curiously at them, then walked on<br />
faster.<br />
"I bet they wonder what we're up to," Mr. Chalmers said.<br />
"Yeh."<br />
"They probably don't know what to make of it."<br />
"Yeh, I guess that's so, all right," the man said.<br />
'They probably think it's pretty funny business."<br />
"Who gives a damn what they think," the man said. "I don't<br />
give a damn what they think."<br />
"I don't either," Mr. Chalmers said.<br />
He felt of the eye in his pocket with gratification. Well, that<br />
certainly was a relief. What if they had been unable to get the<br />
grating off, and he had had to go to the office in the morning without<br />
the eye? He was still shaking a little.<br />
'This certainly has been a big help," he said. " I don't know<br />
how to thank you."<br />
"Ahhhh, don't mention it, buddy," the man said gruffly.<br />
"Forget it."<br />
"Well, I just want you to know I appreciated it a lot."<br />
"Ahhhh, forget it. Glad to help out."<br />
The two men stood uncertainly for a moment or so, neither of<br />
them able to think of anything to say.<br />
"Well," the man said finally, "guess I better be getting along.<br />
My old woman will wonder what's happened to me."<br />
"Well, thanks again," Mr. Chalmers said, putting out his hand.<br />
They shook.<br />
"It wasn't nothing at all," the man said. "Forget it."<br />
"Well, it was certainly a help."<br />
"Well, goodnight," the man said.<br />
"Goodnight," Mr. Chalmers said. "I hope your wife hasn't been<br />
worried about you."<br />
"Oh, her. Say, if she is, well, it won't be the first time, by a<br />
long shot."<br />
78<br />
A Walk Home<br />
"Well, thanks again," Mr. Chalmers said, caressing the eye in<br />
his pocket.<br />
"OK, buddy."<br />
Mr. Chalmers watched the man for a moment, thinking that<br />
he was a good sort. Then he turned and started up the street the<br />
other way. At the corner there was a drinking fountain, and he<br />
stopped and took a long drink, sloshing the cold water around in<br />
his mouth. Then he took the eye from his pocket and washed it<br />
carefully. A person just couldn't be too careful about sanitary<br />
precautions, he said to himself.<br />
He dried the eye on a clean white handkerchief which he took<br />
from his breastpocket, and glanced around to make sure that no<br />
one was near. He inserted the eye quickly. Then he threw his<br />
shoulders back and walked erectly in the direction of his rooming<br />
house. Tomorrow he would certainly tell that Shearer a thing or<br />
two. Shearer had better not get the idea that he could get by with<br />
that sort of stuff. Mr. Chalmers would certainly tell him where to<br />
get off, don't think he wouldn't.<br />
79
This Is Home<br />
Manuscript, May/June 1936<br />
Banning was glad to be free of the ship. It had been a long time<br />
since he had felt the firmness of the land, the heat of the pavement<br />
beneath his feet. It was good to see buildings surging<br />
out of the earth, to see women and children and autos and the<br />
messages of electric signs winking at him.<br />
He felt very objective and apart from all that was around him.<br />
On the ship everything that happened was somehow part of him,<br />
and he was part of it; but here on the soil, on alien ground, he was<br />
free to observe and know that the city was a thing separated from<br />
him. He began to make a better distinction between the city and the<br />
ship, but he soon lost interest in it, listening to the sound of his<br />
heels on the sidewalk.<br />
It was good to be alone. He hadn't realized how strange it was<br />
to be away from all the voices and sounds that had been so close to<br />
him for so many weeks. He knew now that they had been crowding<br />
in on him, pushing him. He had already forgotten that there were<br />
people who ran pushcarts and theatres and elevators and stores.<br />
Where there's water all around you, he thought, you forget about<br />
the land that supports it, holds it up.<br />
His friends on the ship had asked him to go someplace with<br />
them, but he had told them that he might look up someone he<br />
knew. But that wasn't so; he didn't know anyone in the city. He<br />
didn't know a soul.<br />
The street was cooler now. There were trees along the curbing,<br />
shady and green, and back of them the houses of men who chose to<br />
live on land, have offices, drive cars.<br />
The light on the corner turned from green to red. Banning<br />
stopped beside a street lamp and lit a cigarette. He thought he heard<br />
someone speaking to him, and turned toward the street.<br />
80<br />
This Is Home<br />
It was a man seated in a car, a new cheap little car with green<br />
wire wheels. He had on a straw hat, and was leaning out of the window,<br />
his eyebrows raised a little.<br />
"Hello, sailor," he said, and Banning knew that he was saying<br />
it for the second, maybe the third time.<br />
"Hello."<br />
"What are you doing?"<br />
"Nothing much."<br />
"Come out and drink some beer?"<br />
Banning, the sun in his eyes, wondered if he had ever seen the<br />
man before. Maybe it was someone he had met once and forgotten.<br />
"Say," Banning said, coming over to the car and resting one<br />
foot on the running board, "do I know you or don't I? Just as a matter<br />
of record?"<br />
"I don't think so," the man said. He was young, the sailor could<br />
see, about twenty-seven or eight. "Thought you might like to come<br />
out to the house and see the wife and kid."<br />
The thing Banning had been thinking went away when he said<br />
"wife and kid." He shifted his feet.<br />
"My brother's a sailor," the man said rather quickly. "I sort of<br />
like to keep in touch with the Navy. . . . You'll be sort of a substitution."<br />
He laughed nervously. "Say!" he said, "I know what you're<br />
thinking — "<br />
"No," lied Banning. "No, I wasn't."<br />
"Come on and get in then. We'll be just in time for dinner."<br />
"But won't your wife be sore? Bringing me home without saying<br />
anything beforehand?"<br />
"Sure not . . . Get in."<br />
He opened the door, and Banning somewhat reluctantly stepped<br />
inside the car. They had to wait a few seconds for the light to<br />
change again, and then they were moving up the street.<br />
"I guess you boys have a pretty good time of it, don't you?" the<br />
man asked.<br />
"Is that what your brother told you?"<br />
"Well, yes . . . sure." He turned and smiled. "Yes, he said you<br />
have pretty good times."<br />
"It's better than staying all cooped up in a hot city."<br />
'That's what I've always thought. It must be nice to get away<br />
81
Kees<br />
where it's not so dusty and noisy." He brought the car to a stop at<br />
an intersection and grinned weakly. "I guess you think it was crazy<br />
of me to stop and speak to you like I did," he said.<br />
"Not at all."<br />
"Well," he said hesitantly, "I can imagine what you thought.<br />
... I guess you run into all kinds of people going all over the<br />
world, don't you?"<br />
"Pretty much so," said Banning. He wanted to open the door<br />
and get out. Still, perhaps the fellow was on the level. Maybe he<br />
was lonesome for his brother. He was rather good-looking in a<br />
weak sort of way, Banning decided. But he looked beaten, as if ...<br />
"My wife's a good cook," he said. "A damned good cook. How<br />
long's it been since you had a home-cooked meal?"<br />
"Quite a while," said Banning. And then, suddenly, "Say,<br />
listen, I don't think your wife's going to like this — you bringing me<br />
home without saying anything to her."<br />
The man leaned on the steering wheel and turned away from<br />
town.<br />
"You just let me worry about that," he said. "She won't care.<br />
Why, lots of times —You just let me worry about it. She likes to<br />
have me bring home company."<br />
Banning took out his cigarettes, but his companion said,<br />
"Here, have one of mine. Look." He pressed a button on the side of<br />
the dashboard, and presently a lighted cigarette slid out of an opening.<br />
Banning picked it up and looked at it before putting it in his<br />
mouth.<br />
"Say, that's pretty clever," he said.<br />
"I sell 'em. Automobile accessories. That's my line."<br />
"Plenty neat. I never saw one of them before."<br />
"I don't smoke, myself," said the driver. 'That's sort of for<br />
demonstration purposes. And, then, my wife smokes."<br />
The street lights came on suddenly, and Banning was conscious<br />
of the dusk, and that he was hungry.<br />
"A home-cooked meal will taste pretty good," he said. "Pretty<br />
damn good."<br />
The man turned another corner and smiled at the sailor.<br />
"My wife's a fine cook," he said.<br />
82<br />
This Is Home<br />
He stopped the car in front of a small white house on a quiet street.<br />
It looked exactly like all the other tiny houses in the same block.<br />
"This is it," said the driver. 'This is home." He took the key<br />
from the dash and put it in his pocket.<br />
"Nice."<br />
"Oh, I forgot . . . We don't know each other's names. Mine's<br />
Harold Gail."<br />
"And mine's Banning—Joe Banning."<br />
They shook hands and got out of the automobile.<br />
"You're sure your wife—" Banning began.<br />
"Oh, now, for Lord's sake," said Gail, "didn't I tell you ..."<br />
They had arrived at the porch.<br />
Inside, Gail called out, "Eve! We have a guest for dinnerl"<br />
Banning stood in the tiny hall, his cap held tightly in his hands.<br />
He was conscious of appearing awkward, ill-at-ease. I wish to<br />
Christ I hadn't come, he said to himself.<br />
Gail spoke. "Here, let me take your cap. Sit down and take it<br />
easy. My wife will be out in a minute."<br />
Just then she came to the door. Banning saw a tall, dark,<br />
beautiful woman looking at him. Most women that tall, he thought,<br />
are built like rails, but not her.<br />
She turned to her husband.<br />
"This is Mr. Banning," he said. "My wife."<br />
Tm glad Hal brought you along," she said. "You sit down and<br />
dinner will be ready immediately." And she looked at her husband<br />
quickly; approvingly Banning thought.<br />
He couldn't help making a comparison of the two, the man and<br />
his wife. He was almost frail by the side of her: she was warm,<br />
beautiful, strong. Banning wanted to get up and run. There was<br />
something in the house that frightened him. There was something<br />
in the air, a thing he couldn't touch, couldn't find.<br />
Gail was speaking to him.<br />
"This is Jeanie," he was saying. "The kid."<br />
The child had just come in from the kitchen and was standing<br />
beside her mother. She was seven or eight years old. Banning looked<br />
at the mother and her daughter.<br />
"Hello there," he said to the child. He turned to her mother.<br />
"Sure does look like you."<br />
83
Kees<br />
"Yes, doesn't she?" She smiled. "Sit down and I'll have dinner in<br />
a minute." She glanced at her husband and went into the kitchen,<br />
the child followed her.<br />
"Damn cute kid," said Banning.<br />
"Yes."<br />
They sat down. Gail picked up a magazine and began rubbing<br />
his fingers over the edges of it. Banning tried to think of something<br />
to say. Oh, yes. ...<br />
"How long's your brother been at it?"<br />
"At it? What? Oh . . . about four years now."<br />
"Likes it, huh?"<br />
"Very much."<br />
"It's all right if you like it, I guess."<br />
"Don't you?"<br />
"Sure, I like it well enough. I'd just as soon do something else<br />
that paid better, though. We can all use the money."<br />
"I guess that's right."<br />
"How's your business?"<br />
"Oh, fair; nothing to get excited about."<br />
She called them to dinner.<br />
By the time dessert was served, Banning felt considerably more at<br />
ease. Mrs. Gail had insisted that he call her Eve, her husband had<br />
informed him that he was Hal to everyone, and both of them were<br />
calling him Joe. In addition to being a good cook, Eve was able to<br />
keep the conversation from falling into any painful ruts of silence.<br />
During the meal Banning had again mentioned Jeanie's great<br />
resemblance to her mother, and he noticed that when he had done<br />
so Hal's face had become strained. He said no more about it. Eve<br />
changed the subject.<br />
They sat after dinner, talking; Eve listened attentively to Banning's<br />
stories about the places he had been. Gail, though, was obviously<br />
ill-at-ease. He found it difficult to sit still for long; he<br />
twisted about in his chair restlessly. Whenever Banning glanced at<br />
him, however, he'd manage a smile and a nod.<br />
At nine o'clock, Eve announced that she was going to put<br />
Jeanie to bed. They listened to her going up the stairs, the child<br />
beside her.<br />
84<br />
This Is Home<br />
"Come on out and well have some beer," said Gail, getting up.<br />
"All right," Banning agreed.<br />
In the kitchen, Gail opened a couple of bottles, and the two of<br />
them sat and drank.<br />
"Your wife is okay," said Banning.<br />
Gail looked at him sharply, and then his face relaxed into a little<br />
smile.<br />
"I wouldn't be surprised if you were in love with her," Banning<br />
continued.<br />
"You're right." Gail bit his under-lip.<br />
By the time six bottles had been opened and consumed, Banning<br />
began to wonder about Eve. She had not returned.<br />
"Eve — isn't she coming back down?"<br />
Gail took the glass from his lips and said, "I don't know."<br />
Then they began to talk about baseball — that is, Banning talked<br />
about it and Gail listened. The sailor could feel the effect of the beer<br />
a little. For the first time that evening, he was glad that he was in<br />
the house. And then Eve called from upstairs.<br />
The two men looked at each other. Gail set his glass down.<br />
"Would you go see what my wife wants?" he said.<br />
Banning didn't know what to say. What the hell was this?<br />
"Why —sure, sure."<br />
"If you would, please."<br />
He caught a glimpse of Gail as he left the kitchen. He was sitting<br />
far out on the edge of the chair, his eyes fixed spiritlessly on the<br />
foam-flecked glass, his lean arms hanging loosely at his sides.<br />
Banning climbed the stairs slowly, distractedly. He thought his<br />
steps had never before made so much noise.<br />
Her bedroom was at the top of the flight. He stood in the doorway.<br />
In the half-darkness he could make out the outline of Eve's<br />
body on the bed.<br />
"Do you know why I called?" she asked.<br />
"Jesus Christ," said Banning. "Your husband — "<br />
'That doesn't make any difference," she said. "Close the door."<br />
He moved from the doorway into the room.<br />
It was some time later he stood at the head of the stairs again. He<br />
felt a desire to put something around his heart —to muffle it —to<br />
85
Kees<br />
stop the unceasing pounding that it made. Finally his legs began to<br />
move.<br />
Gail sat in the kitchen. It was as though he had not moved at<br />
all since Banning had left him an hour or so before.<br />
"Ill take you back to town," he said, only his lips moving.<br />
"You haven't got any brother in the Navy," said Banning finally.<br />
"Have you?"<br />
"No," said Gail without rancor. "Does that make any difference?"<br />
"Of course not."<br />
"Want to go?"<br />
"All right."<br />
They walked in silence to the car.<br />
"Where do you want to go?" asked Gail, and his voice trembled.<br />
"Why not—where you picked me up?"<br />
There were things that Banning wanted to say-words that he<br />
wanted to use, and he tried to find them, frantically, confusedly,<br />
but they would not come. His heart pounded louder and louder.<br />
Just before the car came to the corner where the men had first<br />
met, Banning looked at Gail for an instant. The man's mouth was<br />
tight and frenzied, and his eyes were wet.<br />
When they stopped, Banning said, "Do you want me to say<br />
something?"<br />
Gail said, "No, no don't!"<br />
The sailor opened the door and got out.<br />
"Goodbye," he said.<br />
As Gail shifted the gears, Banning saw that he was crying—those<br />
things the sailor wanted to say were all choked up<br />
somehow with the other's tears.<br />
"Goodbye," said Gail.<br />
He stood on the corner and watched the little red blob of<br />
taillight disappearing up the street, watching Gail going home.<br />
"The poor devil," he said aloud. "The poor devil."<br />
He could no longer see the car.<br />
86<br />
The Purcells<br />
Circle, No. 5, 1945<br />
The house was large, and white, with a vast veranda and surrounded<br />
by rose bushes; it had an ordered, almost severe<br />
air, and seemed only remotely related to the rooms that it<br />
enclosed. Viewed from a distance among the neighboring houses —<br />
red brick or gray stone, garnished with rusting ironwork — it gave<br />
the impression of one of those homes which paint companies are so<br />
fond of having photographed for reproduction in magazine advertisements.<br />
And I remember the shock I had felt when, as a child, I<br />
was first taken there, for the interior of the house gave a totally different<br />
impression.<br />
I remember most vividly the brilliantly-colored totem pole<br />
that stood in the hall. It was the first thing one saw when the door<br />
was opened by the Purcell's maid. Mr. Purcell had brought the<br />
totem pole back from an Alaskan trip they had made, and finding it<br />
too large to stand upright in any of the rooms, had cut it in two.<br />
The largest section was given a commanding place in the hall,<br />
directly in front of the door, while the rest of it, looking strangely<br />
disembodied (Mr. Purcell had sawed through one of the faces)<br />
lingered nearby. But these objects were only a preparation for other<br />
surprises.<br />
Behind the door was a wax figure of Martha Washington in a<br />
soiled blue dress (someone had left a burn in the front of it with a<br />
cigar), and close inspection revealed that its right eyelash had<br />
become unglued, hanging spiderishly by one corner. There was an<br />
umbrella-stand of hammered copper, with some sort of a crest on<br />
one side, bearing a motto in Latin; it was crammed with umbrellas<br />
and canes of an endless variety. In another corner was a stuffed<br />
lioness, with bared teeth and a stiff tongue of dirty pink, and a tail<br />
87
Kees<br />
that swung when it was touched. The rug was straw; people were<br />
always tripping over it.<br />
Yet the hall gave less of an impression of clutter and general<br />
disorder than did the livingroom, which, it was said, had cost more<br />
to complete than any room in town. The room could have been<br />
quite handsome, with its dark walls of paneled wood and its leaded<br />
windowpanes, its great chandelier and oriental rugs; but these were<br />
obscured by the scratched (and untuned) grand piano, covered by a<br />
vast batik cloth of appalling hideousness, and in turn littered by<br />
stacks of books (unread, and still in their dustjackets), bestsellers of<br />
a few years back; dog-eared sheet music; piles of Christmas cards; a<br />
glass ball that, when agitated, surrounded the little castle which it<br />
enclosed with languid flurries of snow; bills and letters and purses;<br />
vases filled with half-withered flowers and dried berries, some of<br />
which had fallen off; plates of candy and cookies, which had been<br />
there for a long time and had become hard and inedible; rubber<br />
balls and other objects for the amusement of Mrs. Purcell's current<br />
dog. (There were seven or eight of these through the years, all<br />
Boston bulldogs, all female, all quite stupid, and all named "Betsy<br />
Bobbitt," and all alike, so far as I could tell, except for one which<br />
had had something wrong with one of its eyes.) At the windows<br />
were green curtains of a heavy corded silk; these were drawn<br />
together most of the time. The house smelled of incense and candles<br />
and of Mr. Purcell's cigars; there were always cigar-ends lying<br />
about. Most astonishing were the many chimes, or whatever it is<br />
that they are called —those arrangements of glass rectangles like<br />
laboratory slides, which dangle from pieces of string and are usually<br />
found on porches, where they tinkle feebly in the wind. Mrs.<br />
Purcell had the house filled with these devices, and it will give some<br />
indication of the draughty nature of the house to set down the fact<br />
that they were seldom quiet. There must have been thirty or forty<br />
clocks; most of them had run down and had never been wound<br />
again, and the others were hours off. They were constantly striking,<br />
and no one paid any attention to them; I doubt if Mrs. Purcell<br />
was conscious of time at all.<br />
That first day, when I was taken there by my aunt, I was<br />
presented to Mrs. Purcell, who kissed me wetly, said I was a lovely<br />
little boy, and gave me a piece of stale candy from a plate on the<br />
88<br />
The Purcells<br />
piano. She smelled of face powder and I decided that I didn't like<br />
her. She was very buxom and was wearing a dark dress with a<br />
heavy beaded collar that looked as if the dressmaker had not yet<br />
completed work on it. (I was to learn later that, although Mrs.<br />
Purcell thought nothing of spending two or three hundred dollars<br />
on an imported shawl, which she might never again look at after<br />
acquiring it, she prided herself on the fact that most of her dresses<br />
were picked up at sales for $13.95.)<br />
My aunt told me, as she and Mrs. Purcell sat down, that I<br />
should play with the dog, which was curled up on a hooked rug<br />
before the fireplace. I understood that they did not wish me lurking<br />
about as they talked, and I approached the dog, who opened one<br />
eye as I knelt down by it, sniffed at me, and returned to its nap. I<br />
had not liked the look of the piece of candy which had been given<br />
me and still held it in the moist palm of my hand, where it had<br />
begun to get unpleasantly sticky. I looked around for a place to<br />
dispose of it and dropped it in a large Chinese vase, which rang like<br />
. a gong; turning, I was relieved to discover that Mrs. Purcell and my<br />
aunt were too engrossed in what they were saying to each other to<br />
be aware of what I had done. I sat down on the floor and began to<br />
look through some old copies of the Mentor, which were piled between<br />
a luxuriant fern and a rounded glass inclosure containing a<br />
number of stuffed birds.<br />
'The genealogist I have working for me in Washington has<br />
discovered another revolutionary ancestor of mine," Mrs. Purcell<br />
was saying to my aunt in a pleased tone. "Isn't that lovely?"<br />
"Oh, how lovely for you, Grace," said my aunt, who was<br />
almost as interested in other persons' families as in her own.<br />
Mrs. Purcell then went on to give an account of the prolonged<br />
and untiring researches of her genealogist in the East, who had<br />
unearthed the 'new' Revolutionary War ancestor from a hitherto<br />
undiscovered branch of Mrs. Purcell's family, a branch which, it<br />
appeared, opened up whole new vistas of investigation.<br />
Mrs. Purcell had moved on to an account of the last meeting of<br />
the D.A.R., which my aunt had been prevented from attending<br />
because of a cold, when I heard a door open on the second floor<br />
and the sound of rapid footsteps on the stair. Mr. Purcell burst into<br />
the room, waving a sheet of paper. He was a tall, thin man with a<br />
89
Kees<br />
sharp nose and cold gray eyes. "Grace, what in God's name have<br />
you done to this thing?" he exclaimed. It was not until he had got<br />
this out that he noticed that his wife had visitors. Even then he appeared<br />
anything but embarrassed, and only grinned in a way that<br />
seemed to invite us to share his irritation for something absurd that<br />
his wife had done. He explained to my aunt, as an old friend, the<br />
nature of Mrs. Purcell's error in filling out some kind of a blank he<br />
had given her. He had an explosive manner of speech; and, as he<br />
sat down, I had the feeling that he lived in a permanent state of tension,<br />
while his wife, somehow bovine and not very intelligent, enjoyed<br />
an existence of subnormal calm, which his outbursts ruffled<br />
only faintly.<br />
He had begun to talk of a new rosebush with which he had<br />
been experimenting and grew quite excited about it, when my aunt<br />
asked him about his friend, Charles Oakes, who had recently been<br />
elected Governor of the <strong>State</strong> and whom everyone expected would<br />
appoint Mr. Purcell to some important <strong>State</strong> office. But the maid<br />
came in at that moment to inform Mr. Purcell that someone was<br />
waiting to see him, and, after he had excused himself, my aunt<br />
looked at her watch, exclaimed at the lateness of the hour and said<br />
that we, too, must go.<br />
After that I was taken many times to the Purcells and we saw<br />
them frequently elsewhere. It was from my aunt that I learned that<br />
Ernest Purcell had come from a poor Middlewestern family and had<br />
grown up on a farm. He had worked his way through an<br />
agricultural college, where he had stayed on as a graduate student,<br />
writing a Master's thesis on some obscure aspect of crop rotation.<br />
After teaching for a few years, he had been hired by D.G. Akers, a<br />
wealthy farmer, who owned several counties of extremely fertile<br />
farmland, as a sort of overseer and manager. Shortly after that he<br />
had married Grace Akers, his employer's only child.<br />
They had been married only a few months when his wife had<br />
begun to suffer from some mysterious glandular disorder, by which<br />
medical specialists confessed themselves baffled. She had been a<br />
very pretty and slender girl at the time of their marriage, it was<br />
said, but within six months she looked twice her age and had grown<br />
puffy and swollen. Her weight had increased seventy or eighty<br />
pounds. I saw a photograph of them taken before they left on their<br />
90<br />
The Purcells<br />
honeymoon; he was slim and handsome and she seemed very attractive,<br />
too, and I had difficulty in connecting her with the fat, eccentric<br />
woman who was my aunt's friend.<br />
Her father died not long after this peculiar ailment began, and<br />
Grace Purcell inherited everything he owned, becoming thereby<br />
one of the wealthiest women in the entire Middlewest. The summer<br />
following her father's death, she and her husband had gone on a<br />
world cruise, during the course of which they visited several European<br />
specialists who they hoped might be able to throw some light<br />
on the nature of Mrs. Purcell's state of health and do something<br />
about it. Various attempts were made, but none of them had any<br />
effect.<br />
From that time on they traveled a good deal, mainly, I<br />
gathered, at her insistence. Mr. Purcell himself was never happier<br />
than when visiting his wife's farms, conferring with the tenants and<br />
making suggestions to them in an excited tone of voice. I think he<br />
was deeply disappointed when his friend, Charles Oakes, offered<br />
-him only a minor political office, which he declined, considering it<br />
beneath him. He and Mrs. Purcell went to California for a long<br />
stay, and for once, I believe, he was glad to go.<br />
Mrs. Purcell had various interests —in staying at large and expensive<br />
hotels, in the knowledge that several of her ancestors had<br />
taken part in the Revolutionary War, in certain small scale<br />
charities, and particularly in the pleasure of buying, which she<br />
gratified almost incessantly. She liked nothing better than to spend<br />
whole days in department stores, accumulating anything that<br />
caught her bizarre and undiscriminating fancy. She was particularly<br />
given to a mania for shawls and bedspreads, and at the time of her<br />
death she had over three hundred shawls and almost as many<br />
bedspreads, many of which had never been unwrapped since she<br />
had bought them. It was her usual practice to come home with the<br />
back seat of the car filled with packages, which the chauffeur<br />
would carry into Mrs. Purcell's bedroom, where they might remain<br />
for days before she would have the maid put them in one of the<br />
many guest rooms. Two of these were so crammed with unwrapped<br />
packages that they had come to be regarded as storerooms and<br />
were never heated. The craze for bedspreads and shawls remained<br />
constant throughout her life; there were others that lasted<br />
91
Kees<br />
anywhere from a month to a year —for Japanese prints, andirons,<br />
china dolls, beaded bags, Victrola records, jewelry, clocks, Oriental<br />
rugs.<br />
Mr. Purcell was never able to become accustomed, let alone<br />
resigned, to his wife's buying orgies, and during the Depression he<br />
frequently complained to anyone who would listen that they were<br />
headed straight for the poorhouse. I think he enjoyed nothing more<br />
than painting a dark picture of a poverty-stricken end for both of<br />
them; but Mrs. Purcell was quite unmoved by her husband's<br />
forebodings. She knew very well that she could afford to be quite<br />
as extravagant as she wished.<br />
As they grew older, they both found difficulty in remaining<br />
awake. The Purcells sat in front of us in church. Not long after the<br />
sermon had begun, their heads would nod and they would soon fall<br />
into a prolonged but, fortunately, quiet slumber. On the occasion,<br />
Mr. Purcell, who was in the habit of putting his fingers into the<br />
holes used for holding communion glasses, neglected to take them<br />
out before falling asleep; when he was awakened by a blast from<br />
the organ and the shrill voices of the choir, he discovered that his<br />
fingers had become so swollen that he could not remove them. I<br />
believe it was necessary, finally, to send for a carpenter before Mr.<br />
Purcell was able to leave the church.<br />
They also slept in theatres. Several times my aunt and I went<br />
with them, and they always dozed, but never would either of them<br />
admit that they had been anything else than wide awake. Coming<br />
out of the theatre, both would comment on how enjoyable the picture<br />
had been. They were quick to change the subject, however, if a<br />
detailed discussion of the film arose.<br />
Yet in spite of their few eccentricities, they led lives of the utmost<br />
respectability — large contributors to the church, to civic and<br />
patriotic and charitable organizations, voting the straight<br />
Republican ticket, and, I think, well satisfied, on the whole, with<br />
their existences.<br />
When moving-picture cameras for home use became popular,<br />
Mr. Purcell took to this branch of photography with a zest that he<br />
had formerly displayed only for agriculture and for Henry Ford. (I<br />
ought to mention here that Mr. Purcell carried the frequently-encountered<br />
worship of the Detroit manufacturer further than I have<br />
92<br />
The Purcells<br />
ever observed it carried by anyone else. He had a large scrapbook<br />
filled with clippings about Ford, and the only book I ever heard<br />
him refer to —except for something of Sinclair Lewis's, which he<br />
described to me as 'indescribable filth' and tried to get the Public<br />
Library to burn — successfully, as 1 recall—was Ford's My Life and<br />
Work, which he had bound in heavy tooled leather and which he<br />
re-read constantly, wearing an expression of deep contentment.)<br />
His moving-picture camera accompanied the Purcells on their trips,<br />
and Mr. Purcell would always return with several large reels,<br />
documenting, practically, their every move. He would exhibit these<br />
to their friends in the darkened livingroom after dinner, his voice<br />
high and nasal above the whirr of the projector: "That's Grace at<br />
Annapolis, talking to Roscoe VanOrsdale, who is a cadet there and<br />
a mighty fine young man. This is a picture of the cadets on parade;<br />
it's not very clear because the light wasn't very good that day, and<br />
it's sort of jerky right here because Betsy Bobbitt had got hold of my<br />
trouser-leg and I was trying to shake her off while I was taking the<br />
picture . . . This is one of Grace's cousins in her garden in<br />
Philadelphia; that arm you see on the right side of the screen, waving<br />
a water lily, belongs to a friend of hers; now she's coming into<br />
the picture. She's a very good friend of Mrs. Dwight Morrow . . .<br />
That's Betsy Bobbitt on the steps of Independence Hall; we'd given<br />
her some saltwater taffy —that's what's making her chew that<br />
way."<br />
Mrs. Purcell seemed to find it less difficult to remain awake at<br />
her husband's movies than at others, perhaps, it was said, because<br />
of the interest she took in her own film personality. But she was not<br />
always able to keep her eyes open, and it was at about this time<br />
that her period of silent sleep gave way to a sleep characterized by<br />
restlessness and snoring. There was one appalling evening when,<br />
just as a view of some of Mr. Purcell's prize hogs, wallowing and<br />
grunting in a muddy pen, was thrown on the screen for us to admire,<br />
Mrs. Purcell, who had fallen asleep a few moments before,<br />
began to snore in a ghastly animal fashion. Someone snickered. It<br />
was a horrible moment, and for a while one scarcely dared to<br />
breathe. When, at length, the lights were turned on, Mrs. Purcell<br />
awakened and smiled brightly at her guests as though she had been<br />
awake all the time.<br />
93
Kees<br />
It was only a few months after this that her breath began to fail<br />
and she was forced to spend more and more of her time in bed. She<br />
was a fretful and unruly patient; with her buying expeditions,<br />
travels and genealogical forays cut down, she had little to fall back<br />
on for amusement. She was unable to keep her mind on anything to<br />
read for more than ten or fifteen minutes, and she was not sufficiently<br />
patient to sew. And the delicacies she most enjoyed —rich<br />
puddings and pies and cakes—were now denied her. Yet she grew<br />
fatter and fatter; her eyes, encased in heavy folds of skin, seemed to<br />
sink more deeply into her face. She was allowed to get up and dress<br />
now and then, but her clothes were much too small for her, though<br />
she refused to recognize this fact and would not have them altered.<br />
— After a while she was not permitted to leave her bed; it was said<br />
she was dying.<br />
In the meantime, news of the shame of Mr. Purcell's middle<br />
age was spreading, and was late, I think, in reaching us. He had<br />
become wildly infatuated with a young woman who worked at the<br />
soda fountain of one of the downtown drugstores, and spent most<br />
of his time there, eating a great deal of ice cream and talking to her.<br />
Her name was Leona Higgins. She had previously been a chickenpicker<br />
at a meat-packing plant, and had a husband, a sometime<br />
barber who played drums occasionally with a local five-piece<br />
danceband. When my aunt learned that Mr. Purcell was seeing this<br />
woman constantly, she was outraged and disturbed; she saw Mrs.<br />
Purcell almost daily and felt sure that sooner or later she was<br />
bound to learn of her husband's monstrous fall from grace.<br />
* Mr. Purcell no longer attended church and paid less and less<br />
attention to his work. He visited his tenants infrequently and was<br />
given to flying into inexplicable fits of temper. He was almost certain<br />
to be found at the drugstore or at the apartment of the Higginses,<br />
who lived over a second-hand furniture store not far from<br />
the railroad tracks. He and Higgins seemed on the best of terms,<br />
and the three of them were often to be observed driving around<br />
town in Mr. Purcell's Cadillac. They spent many evenings sitting in<br />
the Higgins' kitchen, matching nickles and drinking beer. When<br />
Higgins had a dance job in some nearby town, Mr. Purcell would<br />
drive the three of them over; sometimes he and Mrs. Higgins would<br />
94<br />
The Purcells<br />
dance, but usually they sat out in the Cadillac, listening to the<br />
music.<br />
I have never learned who it was that informed Mrs. Purcell;<br />
some said that an anonymous letter was delivered to her. However<br />
she did get the news, she went into a blind rage and neither her<br />
maid nor her nurse were able to prevent her from getting out of bed<br />
and dressing. She was huge: she put on an old white lace dress of<br />
hers that split up the sides as she got into it, and when the nurse<br />
tried to keep her from leaving, Mrs. Purcell struck her with her arm<br />
and rushed from the house. She must have been headed for the<br />
drugstore: she was within a block of it when she fell dead in the<br />
street, in front of a poolhall.<br />
It was a magnificant funeral, although the burial itself was<br />
marred by a heavy rainstorm. Mr. Purcell came with the Higginses.<br />
A great many of the Purcell's former friends refused to speak to<br />
him. When we drove away in the rain back to town, I saw him<br />
standing by the grave, talking to Higgins, a wiry little man with a<br />
beaked nose.<br />
He inherited everything of hers, of course. The Higginses moved<br />
into the big house with Mr. Purcell; and, going by there, one might<br />
often hear Higgins playing Chopsticks or Twelfth Street Rag on the<br />
piano.<br />
It was a month or so after Mrs. Purcell died that I paid my last<br />
visit to their home. My aunt had found in our bookcase, a book<br />
which she had borrowed some time before from Mrs. Purcell; when<br />
she discovered Mr. Purcell's name written on the flyleaf, she<br />
declared that she would not have it in the house and I offered to<br />
return it. "Just leave it in the mailbox," my aunt said, but I had no<br />
intention of doing so, for I was curious to discover in what manner<br />
the life in that house had changed. The town was full of stories of<br />
Mr. Purcell; of his reckless driving, his bloodshot eyes, and his unpredictable<br />
changes in temper — one moment he would be talking to<br />
you quite soberly and then suddenly would go off into a fit of<br />
laughter or blind rage. —As I walked up the hill and turned down<br />
95
Kees<br />
the long, tree-shaded street, I felt excited and a bit apprehensive<br />
about my errand.<br />
There was still a black wreath on the door, and, as I stood<br />
ringing the bell, the last of the dogs known as Betsy Bobbitt raced<br />
around the corner of the veranda, her jaws fastened on an open<br />
newspaper, over which she tripped repeatedly as she went past me<br />
and disappeared around the other side of the house.<br />
The door was suddenly flung open, after I had rung a second<br />
time, revealing Mrs. Higgins. She was wearing a fantastic Spanish<br />
costume with spangles on it; she was violently made up and from<br />
her ears long black earrings dangled. I realized that her dress was<br />
surely one of those that Mrs. Purcell had brought back from one of<br />
their world tours; and I could see that it had been amateurishly<br />
altered.<br />
"Is Mr. Purcell here?" I asked.<br />
'Teh, Ernie's here," she said, running her tongue across her<br />
teeth and looking at me appraisingly.<br />
"I wonder if I might see him for a minute."<br />
"Why not? Come on in."<br />
There were no noticeable changes in the hall, but in the livingroom<br />
I saw the piano for the first time denuded of its coverings.<br />
The batik cloth and the rest of the objects making up that wild collection<br />
were gone; there was only the bare, scratched top of the<br />
piano, decorated by an empty beer bottle and an ashtray.<br />
Mr. Purcell was stretched out in a chair, smoking a cigar and<br />
engaged in conversation with Higgins. Both were in their shirtsleeves<br />
and neither had shaved for several days. Higgins was eating<br />
something unpleasant-looking from a bowl.<br />
"Well, hello there," Mr. Purcell said, looking up as I came into<br />
the room. He sounded a bit cool. "You haven't been around for<br />
quite a little while."<br />
I said that I was returning a book that belonged to him, and<br />
laid it on the table.<br />
"You know Bill Higgins here, I guess," Mr. Purcell said.<br />
I had met him once and I greeted him.<br />
"And that," Mr. Purcell said, "that right behind you is our little<br />
Spanish girl, Mrs. Higgins. Leona. Yesterday she was a little Dutch<br />
girl, wasn't she Bill? Huh?"<br />
'That's a fact, Ernie," Higgins agreed, taking the spoon from<br />
96<br />
The Purcells<br />
his mouth. I noticed that Higgins' drums were set up near the piano.<br />
The head of the bass drum was ornamented by an oil painting of a<br />
moonlight lake scene.<br />
"And the day before . . . I've forgotten what she was the day<br />
before," Mr. Purcell said.<br />
'That was the day we got so drunk and you run us in the<br />
ditch," Mrs. Higgins said.<br />
Mr. Purcell began to laugh. I had never seen him so amused.<br />
Then the smile faded from his face and I became aware that he was<br />
looking fixedly at me. "Yes, and you can stop spreading those dirty<br />
stories about me and that girl out on the farm," he said to me.<br />
I felt Mrs. Higgins tugging at my sleeve.<br />
"Don't pretend you don't know what I'm talking about!" Mr.<br />
Purcell said. "Don't kid me, you dirty little sneak."<br />
Even as he said this, I saw that his attention was wandering,<br />
that he had been distracted. He was looking at something beyond<br />
me. I turned and saw the dog called Betsy Bobbitt standing in the<br />
doorway. In her mouth was a dirty rubber ball.<br />
"Who let that goddamn dog in here?" Mr. Purcell demanded.<br />
He looked around the room and, when no one replied, said angrily<br />
to the dog, "Come here. Come here, you."<br />
The dog moved forward warily. So suddenly that I caught my<br />
breath, Mr. Purcell lunged at it, grabbed it by its collar and began<br />
beating it with his fist in a cold fury. Veins stuck out on his forehead.<br />
The first blow must have knocked the wind out of the dog,<br />
because it made no sound at all.<br />
I was angry and disgusted and I turned and left the house, fully<br />
expecting someone to stop me. Just as I reached the porch steps I<br />
heard a cry from the dog and then Mr. Purcell came to the door and<br />
shouted something at me that I could not understand. He slammed<br />
the door behind him so hard that the windows rattled. As I went<br />
down the walk I heard Higgins playing Shine, Little Glowworm on<br />
the piano with one finger.<br />
That was the last I saw of any of them. Shortly afterwards<br />
they went to California to live. Mr. Purcell hired another man to<br />
look after his farms. They live in a suburb of Los Angeles and<br />
spend a lot of time at the horseraces. Mr. Purcell has dyed his hair<br />
black, and it is said that he made the Higginses his sole heirs.<br />
97
The Brothers<br />
Decision, March 1941<br />
Myron Anderson was still angry when he came home from<br />
the studio. Riding home on the streetcar, he found it difficult<br />
to get his brother out of his mind. It was the fourth<br />
time Joe had failed to make the broadcast, and it had taken all the<br />
smooth talking Myron was capable of to pacify the higher-ups at<br />
the radio station. Joe would have an excuse, though, he thought.<br />
He always had an excuse. He could be depended upon to have one<br />
all worked out.<br />
He got off the car at Xantha Street and walked three blocks to<br />
where they lived. The two brothers were still holding on to the<br />
house, and they had a couple of roomers. Their mother had died<br />
several months before and left the house to them, along with the<br />
first mortgage. They were waiting for an agent to find a buyer.<br />
Climbing the steps, he picked up the evening paper and looked<br />
in the mailbox, but there wasn't anything. It was dark in the front<br />
room and he turned on the light, considering what he would say to<br />
his brother when he showed up. If he did show up, he thought.<br />
From time to time, Joe would stage twenty-four hour disappearances.<br />
The goldfish were swimming lethargically in the bowl by the<br />
window. Myron took some fish from a box and scattered it on the<br />
surface of the water. He watched the fish swim up to the white<br />
flakes and nibble them. He liked watching them. It had originally<br />
been his brother's job, feeding the goldfish, but Joe had experienced<br />
the greatest difficulty in performing this task; and after one of the<br />
smaller fish had died and the others began to look slightly ill,<br />
Myron took over the feeding. Their mother was responsible for the<br />
fish. She had got them, along with the bowl, at a drugstore. They<br />
98<br />
The Brothers<br />
were a premium for buying more toothpaste than the three of them<br />
could possibly use in a couple of years. There was still some of it<br />
left when she died.<br />
The house was still and empty. Myron would be glad when the<br />
agent found a buyer and they would be able to move into a small<br />
apartment. He went upstairs and took off his shoes and stretched<br />
out on the bed for a while to read the paper> but after a few minutes<br />
he turned off the light over the bed.<br />
He lay in the darkness, resting his eyes and listening to the<br />
ticking of the clock. The light that came in the window was gray<br />
and smoky and he looked out at the roof across the alley,<br />
remembering previous scenes he had had with his brother. Once,<br />
when he had overheard some dirty remarks Joe had made about a<br />
girl Myron knew, he had called him about it, and there had been a<br />
fine scene. Then there was the time when Joe had been in a jam<br />
over a stolen car. It had been a good one, too. Another time, they<br />
were going to kick him out of high school for cheating. It was also a<br />
good one. There had been a lot of good ones.<br />
He knew it was Joe when he heard the doorknob turn<br />
downstairs, even before he heard his footsteps. Joe opened the door<br />
more quietly than either of the two roomers, turning the knob<br />
quietly and surely, with the technique of sneaking in that he had<br />
developed when he was in high school, coming in drunk late at<br />
night from basketball games. He closed the door and Myron listened<br />
to him walking through the house and up the stairs.<br />
"Oh, hello," Joe said, coming into the room. "You home?" He<br />
looked about cautiously in the semidarkness, wearing a false smile<br />
and not looking quite straight at his brother.<br />
"Yeh, I'm home. I'm quite a homebody, as a matter of fact."<br />
"Reading, eh?"<br />
"Just trying to see if there was anything in the paper about you.<br />
Where the hell have you been keeping yourself?"<br />
"I thought that's the attitude you'd take."<br />
"Oh, for God's sake," Myron said.<br />
"Every time it's the same way. Every time you jump to conclusions.<br />
You act like a goddamned protecting angel. You always<br />
think it's my fault. I'd have got there if I could." He was looking at<br />
himself in the mirror.<br />
99
Kees<br />
"What happened this time?" Myron asked.<br />
"I don't really know if it's any of your business."<br />
"Oh, you don't really know? Listen, Joe, I wish you could have<br />
been there to hear the excuses I made for you at the studio. Or<br />
maybe you don't want to hold that job. Maybe you think you can<br />
find easier jobs than that. If there are any, I'd certainly like to hear<br />
about them. Two hours a day. When you manage to show up, I<br />
mean. Two hours. You don't really know whether it's any of my<br />
business, eh? Well, that certainly is fine. All right, maybe it isn't my<br />
business. I don't know. Maybe I ought to let them can you. Maybe<br />
that would give you a little sense. I doubt it. I goddamned well<br />
doubt it."<br />
"You're in a grand mood, aren't you?"<br />
"Perfect," said Myron. "On top of the world." He lit a cigarette.<br />
"Come on, I'm waiting for your story. Blonde?"<br />
"Accident."<br />
"Another one? What are you trying to do? Establish a record?"<br />
"I was with Jack."<br />
"Who?"<br />
"Jack Wilkie. We were in his car and he ran through a closed<br />
street sign and then into a tree."<br />
"A closed street sign. What won't they put in his way next?<br />
That must have been very nice."<br />
"Could I help it?" Joe said. "What do you want me to do? The<br />
cops came and took us down to the station and I got locked up as a<br />
witness. Jack was pretty drunk."<br />
"What a lot of splendid friends you have. I suppose you were<br />
leading the temperance forces yourself."<br />
"I'd had a couple. Jesus, Myron, I couldn't get to the phone or<br />
anything. They had me trapped there. Those dumb bastards<br />
wouldn't even let me use the phone. You don't know how I argued<br />
with those guys." Joe became animated. " I've got to report to the<br />
studio!' I said. 1 may lose my job!' A hell of a lot of good that did.<br />
They just laughed at me and told me to take it easy."<br />
Myron looked up at the ceiling.<br />
"Was it my fault?" Joe went on. "A thing like that could happen<br />
to anybody. Could I help it that I was with him when he had to pull<br />
a stunt like that? Christ, there wasn't anything for me to do."<br />
100<br />
The Brothers<br />
"You might try running around with more inhibited types than<br />
Wilkie for a change. Or did that ever occur to you."<br />
Joe was looking at himself in the mirror again. He had a<br />
scratch on his cheek and his left hand was bandaged.<br />
"Why do you have to run around with nuts like that?" said<br />
Myron.<br />
"I don't know."<br />
"You sure did get us into a nice little fix this afternoon."<br />
"I'm sorry as the devil, Myron. Honest." His voice had a repentant<br />
tone. "Now listen, Joe, Mitchell almost went through the roof<br />
today, and this is the second time in three weeks. I had to talk like<br />
the devil to keep your job for you."<br />
"It sure won't happen again."<br />
'That's what you said before."<br />
"I mean it this time."<br />
Joe went in the bathroom. It was very dark in the bedroom<br />
and Myron sat up, feeling numb. He began to get the feeling that<br />
always came over him after such conversations. He would think of<br />
his mother and remember the way she had talked to him about Joe<br />
and how she had always told him to look out for him. Myron was<br />
the older one, and his mother had never allowed him to forget it.<br />
The two of them were acting in a radio serial. Myron had got<br />
the job for his brother after Joe had been unable to hold three other<br />
jobs. The name of the serial was The Adventures of Uncle Herb.<br />
Myron took the title role. He loathed Uncle Herb. He felt that Uncle<br />
Herb was undoubtedly the most odious old character that he had<br />
ever come across. The whole program was beneath him.<br />
Because of his close association with the program, he had<br />
come to regard it as the most ghastly thing ever produced by a radio<br />
station. Its followers had no such criticism to make. No matter how<br />
banal and insipid the episode, no matter how much fun some of the<br />
actors privately made of it, letters would pour into the studio,<br />
many of them asking Uncle Herb to solve their various problems,<br />
domestic, economic, and erotic, and the sales of K-O, the product<br />
which the serial advertised, were mounting steadily. K-O was a<br />
very popular beverage which Myron, from curiosity and a<br />
misguided sense of duty to his sponsors, had once sampled. It had<br />
tasted like embalming fluid.<br />
101
Kees<br />
In each episode of the serial, which went on every afternoon at<br />
five o'clock except Sunday, lasting for a half-hour, Uncle Herb and<br />
other rural characters, lovably portrayed, would become involved<br />
in all manner of seemingly overwhelming difficulties. These were<br />
always neatly straightened out in the last few minutes by Uncle<br />
Herb, who spoke haltingly through his nose.<br />
Myron sat on the edge of the bed, thinking about Uncle Herb<br />
and his brother and about the house and why the hell they couldn't<br />
get a decent price for it, and then he put on his shoes and combed<br />
his hair and called to Joe to ask him if he wanted to go downtown<br />
to eat with him.<br />
"You go ahead, Myron," Joe said behind the door. "I've sort of<br />
got a date."<br />
"All right."<br />
Til see you later."<br />
"Rehearsal tomorrow morning," Myron said.<br />
"Don't worry. I'll be there."<br />
'Try to make it on time for once."<br />
He could hear Joe splashing in the tub. "You don't need to<br />
worry about me," he said. "From now on I'm the Punctuality Kid."<br />
"So long," Myron said.<br />
Everything went along wonderfully for several weeks. It was<br />
too good for Myron to believe. Joe was on time for all rehearsals<br />
and broadcasts, and he even seemed to take more interest in his diction,<br />
which Myron felt had never been more than adequate. The<br />
biggest change was in his drinking. He quit altogether.<br />
Once, riding down to work on the streetcar, he confided to<br />
Myron that he was seriously thinking of saving his money and attempting<br />
to go back to college. It would mean four whole years for<br />
him. He had had one year at the <strong>State</strong> University, where he had<br />
distinguished himself by passing in only two subjects, American<br />
History and Physical Education. Myron had come to the conclusion<br />
that the passing grade in the history course was an error of the<br />
instructor.<br />
But Joe's model behavior did not continue for long. Several<br />
nights later, after they had come home and collaborated on cooking<br />
the dinner, Myron began to feel sick. He had had a similar at-<br />
102<br />
The Brothers<br />
tack several months before and the doctor had given him a<br />
prescription that had fixed him up very shortly. The medicine was<br />
all gone, but Myron found the prescription among some papers in<br />
the desk. He told Joe that he was going to bed and asked him if he<br />
would mind going down to the drugstore to get the prescription<br />
filled.<br />
"Do you have to have it right away?"<br />
"Go ahead, Joe, take it down for me. You don't have anything<br />
else to do right away, do you?"<br />
"What's the rush?"<br />
"I want to get that stuff in my system and try to get some sleep<br />
as soon as I can. Wait a minute, 111 give you some money."<br />
"You'd better. I'm broke."<br />
"Saving it up for college?"<br />
"I gave that idea up. It didn't seem worthwhile."<br />
All Myron had was a ten dollar bill, and he gave it to him, cautioning<br />
him to be careful with it. 'That's got to last until the first of<br />
the month."<br />
Til be careful with it," said Joe. He seemed rather put out<br />
because he had to run the errand.<br />
Myron went upstairs and took a bath and went to bed. The<br />
symptoms seemed to be worse than they were before. Perhaps, he<br />
thought, they weren't the same symptoms. He went through all of<br />
the diseases he might be getting, feeling worse with the thought of<br />
each disease that occurred to him, and debating whether or not to<br />
call the doctor. His body was breaking out in a rash.<br />
An hour went by. Joe did not come back. Myron got out of<br />
bed and called the drugstore. He felt feverish. Joe had not put in an<br />
appearance there at all, they said. Myron was unable to tell them<br />
about the medicine, because Joe had the prescription.<br />
When he began to have intermittent attacks of chills and fever,<br />
he rang the doctor. He came over immediately. When Myron told<br />
him that there was no one in the house to take care of him, the doctor<br />
looked him over glumly and announced that he must go to a<br />
hospital at once. He had scarlet fever. They took him in an ambulance<br />
to the hospital and shot him full of serum. He was unconscious<br />
most of the night.<br />
He almost died. It was several days before he was sure where<br />
he was. He stayed in the hospital for several weeks, losing about a<br />
103
Kees<br />
pound a day; and the studio would send over letters that had come<br />
in from Uncle Herb admirers. Everyone was wondering about Uncle<br />
Herb and asking when he would be back. Myron was too sick to<br />
care. Sometimes he would wake up in the night and wonder why he<br />
wasn't dead.<br />
As his health improved, Myron speculated on what kind of a<br />
story the studio was giving out about him. Uncle Herb was being<br />
played by another man at the station whose real gifts lay in the<br />
realm of Negro dialect; but Myron did not feel sufficiently interested<br />
to ask for a radio to hear how the character of Uncle Herb<br />
was being interpreted. He thought it would be rather nice if his successor<br />
gave Uncle Herb an Old Black Joe flavor. The doctor was<br />
very cagey about telling him how soon he might be able to return to<br />
work.<br />
The day before they moved him back to the house, he read<br />
about Joe in the afternoon paper. He had been in another<br />
automobile accident. It was on the front page. It was his friend<br />
Wilkie again. It was Wilkie's last accident. He had been killed instantly.<br />
The car he had been driving had collided with two other<br />
cars on a crossing, and a girl that had been with them had been<br />
badly injured. Her name was Maxine Burgess. Her age was given<br />
as nineteen.<br />
The steering-post had been rammed clear through Wilkie and,<br />
according to the account in the paper, the girl would be crippled<br />
and might very conceivably lose the sight of one eye. Joe had<br />
escaped with a few minor injuries. The three of them had been in the<br />
front seat, with the girl in the middle, and from what the paper<br />
said, Myron gathered that Joe had only been scratched and bruised<br />
a little.<br />
There was a picture of Wilkie's car, or what remained of it, on<br />
the front page; and inside, of course, another editorial on safe driving,<br />
inspired by the accident. There was also a blurred picture of<br />
the Burgess girl, taken when she was in junior high school. She<br />
wore a middie blouse in the picture.<br />
They took Myron home the next day. He sat in the car with<br />
the interne, looking out at the streets. When they went up to the<br />
house and opened the door, there was Joe.<br />
104<br />
The Brothers<br />
"Well, welcome home," he said grandly. "The sick man's well<br />
again."<br />
"Get out of the way," said Myron. He thanked the interne, who<br />
seemed embarrassed and asked him if he would be all right. "I'll be<br />
all right," Myron said. The interne went down the steps and back to<br />
the car.<br />
With the exception of a piece of court plaster across his<br />
forehead, Joe looked perfectly whole. He was dressed to go out,<br />
wearing a topcoat and a dark gray hat Myron had never seen<br />
before. The hat did not seem to go with the rest of him.<br />
"What's your grouch?" Joe said. "Still sore at me?"<br />
"Yes. Will you kindly get the hell out of here?"<br />
"Listen, Myron, he said, "I know you think I'm three kinds of a<br />
bastard. ..."<br />
'That's right. You're three kinds of a bastard. So now that<br />
you've got it all figured out perfectly, I wish you'd clear out."<br />
'That night you were sick ..."<br />
"I don't want to hear about it. I don't want to hear any more of<br />
your goddamned phony excuses. You'd let the goldfish die. You'd<br />
let your brother die. You'd let your own mother die if she hadn't<br />
beaten you to it. And it's a damned good thing she's dead, too.<br />
Goddamned good. Do you get that?" Myron was shouting. He was<br />
very thin and pale. "Now for God's sake get out of here, will you? I<br />
don't like to look at you."<br />
"Listen, Myron ..."<br />
Myron started upstairs. He had lost eighteen or twenty pounds<br />
and was very weak. He held on to the bannister, trying to get his<br />
breath.<br />
"Listen, Myron," Joe was saying, "I got a buyer for the house."<br />
"All right, sell it," Myron said. "Get a lawyer and 111 talk to<br />
him. Sell the house, do anything you want; but stay away from me.<br />
Ill be out of here in a day or two. I'm going to get a room."<br />
Td certainly hate to have your temper."<br />
"Oh, for Christ sake, get out of my sight."<br />
"Don't worry about that."<br />
"Have you managed to hold your job at the station?"<br />
Joe felt of the patch on his forehead, wetting his lips. 'They<br />
canned me. Today."<br />
"I don't wonder. That a new hat you've got? It doesn't look<br />
right."<br />
105
Kees<br />
"What's a matter with it?"<br />
"It just doesn't look right."<br />
"It belonged to Wilkie," Joe said. "He was wearing it—you<br />
know, night before last, when we had the accident."<br />
"So now he's dead and you're wearing it."<br />
"It's funny; it wasn't hurt a bit," said Joe. He took off the hat<br />
and examined it with admiration. "Why shouldn't I wear it?" he<br />
asked. "I was his best friend, wasn't I?"<br />
"Goodbye," said Myron, going upstairs.<br />
In his room he lay down on the bed. The climb had winded<br />
him. He heard a horn honking outside and Joe going down the<br />
walk. Then he heard the car drive away.<br />
It was chilly in the room and he noticed that someone had been<br />
using it during his absence. There was an empty gin bottle on the<br />
dresser and a pair of dirty socks in one corner. Whoever the visitor<br />
was, he had left some cigarette burns on the windowsill.<br />
Myron looked down at his clothes. They were much too big<br />
for him now. He felt terribly tired, but he was gradually getting his<br />
breath. The doctor had told him that he could probably go back to<br />
work on Thursday. That was three days. He would call the station<br />
before long and tell them.<br />
On Thursday he would take the streetcar to the studio and<br />
walk through the waiting room where people with pianoaccordion<br />
cases would be sitting with blank expressions on their<br />
faces, and where the new announcer with the wasp waist and the<br />
waxed mustache would be talking in a voice that was not yet completely<br />
free of a Kansas accent, and Myron would wait with the<br />
others in the anteroom while the Studio Ramblers completed their<br />
rambling, and then another Uncle Herb episode would be on the<br />
air.<br />
Myron tried his voice on some of Uncle Herb's stock remarks,<br />
to make sure that he had it under control. It was fine. There wasn't<br />
a flaw. The lack of practice had not destroyed his Uncle Herb<br />
technique in the least. He pulled a blanket over his legs, feeling very<br />
tired. It was pleasant to know that every thing was going to go<br />
smoothly from then on. It'll be all right now, he thought, clumsily<br />
pulling at the blanket.<br />
106<br />
Every Year They Came Out<br />
The Old Line, April 1943<br />
They had not been able to get the room at the hotel that they<br />
liked, the one they always had. The room they preferred to<br />
all the others was on the fourth floor, facing the park and the<br />
boulevard. It had a little balcony on which they could sun<br />
themselves on good mornings.<br />
It was because of Miss Cora's negligence that they had to take,<br />
instead, a dark, unpleasant room at the back. It offered nothing in<br />
the way of a view. Before they had left Nebraska, Miss Ernestine<br />
instructed Miss Cora, since Miss Ernestine was the senior sister as<br />
well as the dominant one, to write for reservations. "Write them<br />
that we want our old room, 417, the same as always," she told her<br />
early in September. Later, having some doubt in her mind about<br />
her sister's capability, Miss Ernestine asked Miss Cora if she had<br />
carried out her instructions, and Miss Cora said, "Yes, Ernestine,<br />
I'm quite certain that I wrote them." "Quite positive?" said Miss<br />
Ernestine. "Did you write to them or didn't you?" "I think I did,"<br />
Miss Cora had said.<br />
It was an unconvincing reply, and Miss Ernestine had remarked<br />
rather acidly that it was scarcely enough for her to think that she<br />
had written. What she wanted to know was: Had she or had she<br />
not? Well, Miss Cora had said, she was almost positive. Yes, she<br />
remembered now. She remembered sitting down one morning and<br />
writing a letter to the hotel people. Yes, it all came back to her now.<br />
She was very definite about it.<br />
But, as it turned out, the manager of the hotel had received no<br />
word at all from them. They had arrived in Los Angeles by train on<br />
the eighteenth of October, tired out from the long journey and<br />
from the berths in which neither of them had slept well, and irritable<br />
because they had not had their daily baths, only to find out,<br />
107
Kees<br />
after a frightening ride with a surly and careless taxi-driver who<br />
they felt was bent on destroying them both, that Miss Cora had not<br />
written after all. She had not written, and there were only two<br />
rooms left.<br />
For days Miss Ernestine had given Miss Cora no peace. Suddenly,<br />
in the middle of a sentence about something totally<br />
unrelated to their room, she would break off to say "Cora, why in<br />
Heaven's name didn't you tell me you hadn't written? Certainly you<br />
should have had that much sense."<br />
"Ernestine, please, I'm awfully sorry. Why don't we go to<br />
another hotel."<br />
"I don't want to go to another hotel."<br />
"But you're so upset. And we always come here."<br />
"I am not upset. Honestly, it's getting so I can't depend upon<br />
you to do the simplest things right."<br />
"Ernestine, if you don't like this room, why don't we pick up<br />
and go someplace else? There are lots of other hotels. I've told you I<br />
don't know how many times how sorry I am about not writing for<br />
reservations. It happened, and we can't do anything about it now."<br />
"It's all very well to be sorry," said Miss Ernestine grimly. "But<br />
that does not alter the fact that we are in this abominable little<br />
room."<br />
"Please, Ernestine, let's move to another hotel."<br />
"I am certainly not going to. We've been staying in this hotel<br />
for ten years. I'm used to it here. I am certainly not going to go to<br />
all that trouble."<br />
It was actually their eighth winter in the hotel. The hotel had<br />
been recommended to them originally by Mrs. Griffin, a friend of<br />
their mother. Mrs. Griffin was a Christian Scientist who had spent<br />
her last years in Los Angeles, in order to be close to the heart of<br />
Christian Science. She had lived there until she had died, or<br />
whatever it is that Christian Scientists do when they no longer give<br />
the appearance of having life. Mrs. Griffin had almost converted<br />
Mrs. Cuthrell, the mother of Miss Cora and Miss Ernestine, to this<br />
faith, but the daughters had remained Episcopalians. One reason<br />
they had for liking the hotel was its close proximity to their favorite<br />
Episcopal church in Los Angeles.<br />
Every winter Miss Ernestine and Miss Cora came out to Los<br />
108<br />
Every Year They Came Out<br />
Angeles, sometimes in October and sometimes in November. They<br />
would stay until Spring. Then they would return to Nebraska.<br />
They were both extremely cold-blooded and liked to get back to<br />
Nebraska for the hot weather. They liked the scorching summer<br />
heat. It made them feel alive.<br />
It was a curious phenomenon that neither of the Cuthrell<br />
sisters perspired. On the hottest days, when there were numerous<br />
deaths from heat-prostration and all who found it possible were inside<br />
their houses with all the windows closed and the curtains pulled<br />
down and electric fans blowing on cakes of ice, the Cuthrell sisters<br />
would think nothing at all of working in their flower garden under<br />
the blistering sun. They would work together in the heat, Ernestine<br />
nervously, giving directions, and Cora slowly and painstakingly.<br />
They would not perspire.<br />
Behind the Cuthrell sisters was money, and behind them, too,<br />
importantly, were their ancestors. Their father had been a judge on<br />
the bench of the <strong>State</strong> Supreme Court. In their home in Nebraska,<br />
above the mantelpiece, across from the head that had once belonged<br />
to a deer the judge had shot, was an oil painting of the judge in his<br />
black robes. He wore a cold, stern expression while posing for the<br />
portrait. It was a good likeness. The Cuthrell sisters admired but<br />
secretly feared the painting of their father, for his expression in it<br />
was the same one he had affected when reprimanding the members<br />
of his family. He used the same expression, too, when handing<br />
down a decision from the bench. It was the way Miss Ernestine and<br />
Miss Cora remembered him. Although he had enjoyed wearing this<br />
expression while posing for the picture, he had not had the opportunity<br />
of enjoying if for long. He had died of a heart attack three<br />
weeks after it was completed.<br />
Their mother had died three years before the judge's attack,<br />
and their older brother, Harvey, had been killed in the first World<br />
War in an airplane crash. He had voluntarily enlisted with Canadians<br />
before the United <strong>State</strong>s had gone in. There had seemed, at<br />
the time, no reason for his extremely hasty enlistment, but shortly<br />
after he had sailed for France, the Cuthrells had had an unwelcome<br />
visitor. She was a girl who had worked in the basement of Birnbaum's<br />
Department Store. She no longer worked there, however;<br />
they had let her out. She was pregnant. Even the Cuthrells could<br />
109
Kees<br />
see that. The girl, whose name was Marjorie Jergenson, told them<br />
that the child she was going to have, in a few months, was Harvey's.<br />
The judge was furious. He had ordered her from the house. But<br />
after the judge's death, they had learned that he had given her<br />
money to go to Omaha and have the child. He had been sending<br />
her fifty dollars a month.<br />
Miss Ernestine and Miss Cora never discussed Harvey. They<br />
would never, under any circumstances, discuss Marjorie Jergenson.<br />
If either of them thought of Marjorie Jergenson, they did not speak<br />
of her. They would talk about the judge, reverently and briefly,<br />
and they would talk about their mother, sadly and with nostalgia,<br />
and at considerable length; but Harvey and their younger brother,<br />
William, who had stayed in the East after a sensational two years at<br />
Princeton, and who drank heavily and had been divorced twice,<br />
were not subjects for discussion. There was still a comfortable income<br />
from the judge's estate; there was money in the bank back in<br />
Nebraska; and there was more money pinned to the inside of Miss<br />
Ernestine's corset, unpinned at night and placed cautiously beneath<br />
her pillow. Miss Ernestine and Miss Cora did not have to. worry<br />
about finances.<br />
They had many friends in Los Angeles. Quite a number of<br />
them lived in the hotel. They were people from the Middlewest who<br />
spent the winter in much the same manner as Miss Cora and Miss<br />
Ernestine. In the morning there were automobile rides and in the<br />
afternoon there was bridge and in the evenings, the movies. Miss<br />
Ernestine would walk through the lobby of the hotel, large and impressive<br />
and dressed in a black dress with a bit of white lace and<br />
very dignified, with the bankroll pinned in her corset, followed by<br />
Miss Cora, slighter and with a face that some called tragic, with a<br />
small amount of money, not in her corset, but in her purse; and<br />
they would eat all of their meals in the hotel dining room and be<br />
called Miss Cuthrell by the waiters. They would walk, on sunny<br />
afternoons, on Wilshire Boulevard, looking into the shop windows<br />
and sometimes, less frequently, to buy, and on Thursday they<br />
would take a bus to visit the Grahams in Pasadena, and on Mondays<br />
they would visit some distant relatives of their mother in Long<br />
Beach.<br />
It was a pleasant pattern of existence for them that had been<br />
110<br />
Every Year They Came Out<br />
disrupted, shattered, by the new room. Eventually, they knew, the<br />
people who were in their old room, a Swiss and his wife, would<br />
leave. Then they could fit perfectly into the pattern again. But the<br />
Swiss and his wife, who were considered somewhat mysterious and<br />
aloof by many at the hotel, were staying much longer than anyone<br />
had thought. The Swiss and his wife would go in and out of the<br />
hotel at odd hours, and they struck up no friendship with the other<br />
guests. "Just when do we get our old room?" Miss Ernestine would<br />
ask the hotel manager, while Miss Cora looked the other way; and<br />
the hotel manager would tell her that the Swiss were sure to leave<br />
almost any day. They had already stayed much longer then anyone<br />
had expected.<br />
One night matters reached a crisis. Miss Ernestine and Miss<br />
Cora were returning from Long Beach after seeing the Morrises, the<br />
distant relatives there, and on the way back they had a fierce argument.<br />
Miss Ernestine was very irritable because of a call Miss Cora<br />
had failed to make to a friend of theirs, Mrs. Partridge, as she had<br />
been told to do. It was night when they returned. A band was playing<br />
for the opening of a new market and the spotlights were sending<br />
their long beams into the sky.<br />
In their room they took baths and Miss Ernestine unpinned the<br />
money from her corset and placed it under her pillow, talking continually<br />
while Miss Cora attempted to read. Miss Cora looked out<br />
the window. She held the book in her lap, opened to page nine. She<br />
could see nothing but a light in a room across the court. They were<br />
right next to the elevator. That was another thing that was wrong.<br />
It was then that they heard some people in the room next to<br />
theirs. They had never been bothered previously in this fashion. It<br />
was a man and a woman, and they heard the man say something to<br />
the woman that they had not heard since they were little girls. It<br />
was an expression that they thought they would never hear again.<br />
At least they knew that it was an expression which would never be<br />
addressed directly to either of them. Miss Cora was no longer looking<br />
out of the window. Miss Ernestine was standing by the bed that<br />
let down from the wall. She was wearing an old-fashioned<br />
nightgown. They heard the man used the same expression again<br />
and then he laughed. The woman was talking to him. Her voice<br />
was soft, but they could hear it. Then they heard a strange noise<br />
111
Kees<br />
that they had never heard before, not even when they were little<br />
girls. The bed squeaked.<br />
Miss Ernestine was quivering. "Animals!" she said.<br />
Miss Cora was looking out the window. She had closed her<br />
book.<br />
"AnimalsI" Miss Ernestine said again. "And you! You're the<br />
one who's responsible for this!"<br />
"Oh, Ernestine!"<br />
"If you'd only had enough sense to write for reservations, we'd<br />
never have to put up with this. We'd be back in our old room."<br />
"Don't listen to them. Pretend they aren't there."<br />
"Don't listen to them! How can I help listening to them?" She<br />
stood for a moment looking at the wall as though she wished to tear<br />
it down. "I'm going to pound on that wall!" she said.<br />
"No, Ernestine, no! You mustn't."<br />
"I'm going to pound on that wall!"<br />
"No, no!" Miss Cora hurriedly rose from her chair and took<br />
Miss Ernestine by the arms. "No, you mustn't, you mustn't!" she<br />
said.<br />
They were looking at each other. Their faces were close to<br />
each other. Miss Ernestine was breathing heavily. There was a<br />
great tenseness in her arms.<br />
"Let go of me!" she said.<br />
'Tell me you won't do it."<br />
"Let go of me!" Miss Ernestine commanded.<br />
Miss Ernestine broke away. She stood in the middle of the<br />
room, glaring at her sister. Her breath came fast. "Get out!" Miss<br />
Ernestine was shouting. "Get out of this room!"<br />
Miss Cora looked at her.<br />
"Did you hear me?" said Miss Ernestine. She was almost<br />
screaming with rage. "Get out! Get out!"<br />
"Ernestine," Miss Cora said pleadingly.<br />
"Get out of this room! I never want to see you again!"<br />
There was a knock at the door.<br />
"Who's there?" Miss Ernestine called out.<br />
"Bellboy, miss. Is everything all right?"<br />
"Yes, yes, of course, What's the matter?"<br />
"It's pretty late, miss. Would you mind lowering your voice?"<br />
112<br />
Every "Year They Came Out<br />
Miss Ernestine was rigid. Her jaws quivered angrily as she<br />
looked about the room. They could hear the bellboy going away<br />
from the door. They heard him go down the hall to the elevator<br />
and then the sound of the elevator door opening and closing.<br />
"Never in all my life!" said Miss Ernestine. "I will not stay<br />
under this roof another night. Come on, Cora, don't just stand<br />
there. Help me get packed. We're getting out right now."<br />
"Ernestine—"<br />
"Help me get packed!"<br />
They paid the bill in full at the desk. Miss Ernestine had counted<br />
out the correct amount before pinning the roll back into her corset,<br />
They took a cab to a hotel where, Miss Williamson, a friend<br />
of theirs, lived. It was a hotel for women guests only. In the morning<br />
they slept late and in the afternoon they went for an automobile<br />
ride with Miss Williamson and her brother, a man who sold raw<br />
motion picture film. They thought they would like it very well in<br />
the new hotel. They did not talk about their quarrel, and they did<br />
not talk about the man and woman they had heard in the other<br />
hotel the night before.<br />
In the lobby of the new hotel there were many women with<br />
dogs on leashes. Their room was airy and bright and looked out on<br />
a quiet street. Miss Ernestine said that she thought it was one of the<br />
nicest rooms they had ever had anywhere. She said she thought<br />
they might as well plan to come back to it the following year. She<br />
asked Miss Cora what she thought of the idea, and Miss Cora said<br />
yes, she thought that that would be nice to do. Miss Cora said she<br />
would just as soon do that as anything else.<br />
113
Farewell to Frognall<br />
The Briarcliff Quarterly 4, 1945<br />
St. Clair had no intention of calling on Frognall, whom he did<br />
not know at all well and did not, as a matter of fact, like particularly;<br />
but he had become tired of walking about aimlessly<br />
and, finding himself in Frognall's neighborhood, decided to look in<br />
on him. The weather, too, had turned bitterly cold, and St. Clair<br />
had come out with only a thin topcoat. Frognall always prided<br />
himself on the warmth of his place.<br />
Frognall had been living for some time in a garage that had<br />
been converted into an apartment. To get to it entailed certain difficulties<br />
which St. Clair had almost forgotten. He was not even sure<br />
that the driveway into which he turned was the correct one. It was<br />
certainly equally as dark as the one that led to Frognall's. St. Clair<br />
crept along in the darkness, keeping one hand in front of him as a<br />
guard. There was no use in taking chances. The houses on each side<br />
of him were darkened. He lowered his hand momentarily and took<br />
a few more tentative steps. The last one was unfortunate, for he<br />
stepped into the spokes of a tricycle that a child had left in the<br />
driveway, and narrowly escaped falling flat on his face. He began<br />
to curse in a loud tone of voice, and, when he had recovered his<br />
balance, struck a match and took a look around. A huge and very<br />
vicious-appearing dog, suddenly awakened, began to bark furiously<br />
at St. Clair. He was terrified for a moment and then noted with<br />
relief that the animal and he were separated by a fence. He walked<br />
away with an air of outraged dignity, while the dog threw himself<br />
against the fence, still barking savagely.<br />
St. Clair reflected that it must be the second driveway down. It<br />
was with a certain dim elation that he noted a light in Frognall's<br />
window. The wind was growing steadily colder. He rapped on the<br />
door and it was opened by Frognall.<br />
114<br />
Farewell to Frognall<br />
St. Clair scarcely noticed Frognall at first, but looked beyond<br />
him to the front room. He was distressed to see it in such a state of<br />
disorder. Frognall had long been noted for a worship of neatness<br />
bordering, St. Clair felt, on the fanatical. But now the pictures had<br />
all been removed from the walls, exposing light squares and, in one<br />
instance, a very unsightly spot; there were piles of books and packing<br />
boxes everywhere; a disconnected radio trailed its wires like<br />
vines across the floor.<br />
Frognall was blinking as though this aided him in attempting<br />
to recognize his visitor.<br />
"Parsons?" he asked experimentally.<br />
'It's St. Clair."<br />
"Oh." Frognall's tone was skeptical. "Get in the light a bit<br />
more, will you?"<br />
St. Clair obliged ill-naturedly.<br />
"Oh, St. Clair," said Frognall. "I suppose you might as well<br />
come in."<br />
When Frognall had closed and bolted the door, St. Clair looked<br />
about the room with an air of suspicion and disapproval, narrowing<br />
his eyes in the manner of a person enduring a dust storm. The<br />
room was not at all as pleasant as he had remembered it. A mirror<br />
had been taken down and lay on its side against the wall, and he<br />
saw from the reflection it threw back that it badly needed a shine.<br />
"There seems to be no place to sit," he observed.<br />
Frognall said, "I'm moving."<br />
"Yes?"<br />
'Tomorrow. I have to be out of here by tomorrow. As long as<br />
you're here, you can help me pack."<br />
"I'd like to," St. Clair said, without any particular eagerness.<br />
He stood by the door to the kitchen, looking at a sink full of rusty<br />
spoons and greasy dishes. A line of very large ants were crawling<br />
up the wall, where they disappeared behind a piece of pink-andmauve<br />
oilcloth.<br />
"I have all these books to be packed," Frognall said.<br />
'There must be several thousand."<br />
"About."<br />
From one of the chairs St. Clair removed a drawing board, a<br />
number of broken graham crackers, and what appeared to be a sort<br />
115
Kees<br />
of harness, and, after taking off his topcoat, sat down and lit a<br />
cigarette.<br />
"What have you been doing?" said Frognall. He was a tall man,<br />
no longer very young, with bushy carrot-colored hair and bad<br />
teeth. He did not look straight at one when speaking.<br />
St. Clair said, "Translating the poems of Grobman-Pauli."<br />
"Never heard of him."<br />
"Few have. He is quite unknown here. His poems are virtually<br />
untranslatable and depend for their effectiveness on an almost<br />
unbearably tedious repetition of guttural sounds. It is very difficult<br />
to reproduce their flavor in a translation. He wrote exclusively in<br />
septenaries. Little is known of his life. He abandoned poetry in his<br />
twenty-fourth year and seems to have allowed himself to be supported<br />
by women of a low sort from that point on until his death, a<br />
peculiarly revolting one, at the age of forty."<br />
"Who wrote, 1 come from haunts of coot and hern'?" Frognall<br />
asked.<br />
"I haven't the faintest idea," St. Clair said. "I'm certain it wasn't<br />
Grobman-Pauli."<br />
"That line happened to occur to me."<br />
St. Clair and Frognall were looking at each other. There seemed<br />
to be a sort of tension in the atmosphere. Just then the telephone<br />
rang. It was buried under a pile of soiled shirts and toilet articles on<br />
the floor, and it rang ten or twelve times before Frognall was able<br />
to extricate it. "Hello," he said, "Oh, it's you, Vera. No. No. No,<br />
postively no. I'll call you tomorrow morning. No, there's no one<br />
here. If you call back I shan't answer. Goodnight, Vera."<br />
St. Clair sat with a smug look while listening to this conversation.<br />
"Do you want a drink?" Frognall asked. He was perspiring a<br />
good deal.<br />
St. Clair brightened. This was more than he had counted on.<br />
Frognall had rarely been known to offer anyone a drink, except to<br />
girls he brought to his place occasionally in the hope of seducing<br />
them.<br />
They went into the kitchen, from which St. Clair soon<br />
withdrew to stand in the doorway, since it was, he discovered, far<br />
too small to accommodate both of them in comfort. Frognall was<br />
116<br />
Farewell to Frognall<br />
taking bottles down from a cabinet and, in some cases, holding<br />
them up to the light.<br />
"A finger of rum," he said. "An inch or two of gin. This was<br />
given to me by that ski expert who was in town a few months ago<br />
posing as a British lord. He took everyone in." Frognall put the<br />
bottle down on a shelf by the sink. "Rye. Fully a quarter of a pint<br />
there. Scotch. Scarcely enough to cover the bottom of the bottle.<br />
More rye. More gin. I don't know why I've been hanging on to this<br />
empty cognac bottle."<br />
By the time he had finished, there were fully a dozen bottles,<br />
each of them nearly empty, but collectively representing a decent<br />
amount of liquor.<br />
"Ah, here's another," Frognall said. "A quart of brandy, and it's<br />
never been opened. Want to buy it?"<br />
"What brand?"<br />
"Uh, 'Old Badger' it seems to be called."<br />
"Never heard of it."<br />
"The man said it was very good."<br />
"What did you pay for it?"<br />
"Three and a half."<br />
"Let me see it," St. Clair said.<br />
Frognall handed it to him. The label was very beautifully<br />
printed but the lettering on it was rather difficult to read. Then St.<br />
Clair noticed something else. "It says here," he said sternly, "$1.89."<br />
Frognall frowned. "Where does it say that?"<br />
"Right here, in pencil."<br />
"So it does. Strange. Oh, it must have been what it was, three<br />
and a half, and then marked down to the other price."<br />
"I don't think it can be very good brandy, Frognall. 'Old<br />
Badger.' Thank you, no."<br />
"Ill let you have it for a dollar."<br />
St. Clair debated the wisdom of the purchase. One could always<br />
serve it to people one did not want coming around again, he<br />
reflected. That could be done if it turned out to be as unpalatable as<br />
he somehow felt it would be. He gave Frognall a dollar.<br />
"It's a pity I shan't be able to drink it," Frognall said, after having<br />
scrutinized the bill and put it in his pocket.<br />
"Going on the wagon?"<br />
117
Kees<br />
Tm leaving. For good."<br />
"Oh?"<br />
"The Army."<br />
"Just hand me that bottle with the rye in it," St. Clair said. He<br />
took a long drink. "I thought you were a conscientious objector."<br />
"I was. I was. But I've been doing some reading lately that has<br />
given me an entirely different slant on things," Frognall said. He<br />
poured out some gin in a glass and held it under the faucet, but no<br />
water come out when he turned it on. "I had them turn the water off<br />
today," he said, rather wearily.<br />
"We can drink it straight," St. Clair said. "You were saying?"<br />
"Oh, yes. Some of the reading I've been doing lately has made<br />
me realize, not only the folly of holding minority opinions in wartime,<br />
but the very real objections to pacifist doctrine."<br />
"I see."<br />
'Then, too, I've been much pleased to hear about the way conscientious<br />
objectors have been treated. And there's a chance, if<br />
things work out the way I hope they will, that I may fall into a very<br />
soft spot in the Army."<br />
"I see," said St. Clair. He carried the bottle into the other room<br />
and sat down and drank some more rye.<br />
"Can't you say something else but 'I see'?" Frognall asked.<br />
"Not at the moment."<br />
"I hope you're not planning on getting drunk," Frognall said.<br />
There was a peevish quality of reproach in his tone that irritated St.<br />
Clair. "I need help in packing these books."<br />
"What do you want me to do?"<br />
"A friend of mine is going to store them for me. Now, I want to<br />
know in which box each book will be, in case I should want to write<br />
for something. You pack the books and read me the title and author<br />
and 111 write it down. Then we can assign numbers to each box and<br />
put the same number on each sheet of paper."<br />
"It seems like a lot of work, Frognall."<br />
"Do you intend to help me or don't you?"<br />
"Very well."<br />
Til have to ask you to stop drinking my liquor if you're not<br />
going to help."<br />
"Any particular place you want to start?"<br />
118<br />
Farewell to Frognall<br />
Frognall brought out a large packing box. "We'll begin," he<br />
said, "with this pile," indicating one nearby. He watched St. Clair,<br />
who still hung on to the bottle, as he got down on the floor.<br />
Satisfied that he was about to repay him for the liquor he had not<br />
known how to dispose of anyway, Frognall picked up a pad of<br />
paper with a red cover and a picture of an Indian chief on it and<br />
said, "Are you ready?"<br />
"I suppose so." St. Clair opened the book on top of the pile.<br />
" Tumors of Domestic Animals,' by Heriani Forepaugh," he read.<br />
Frognall wrote and St. Clair put the book in the box.<br />
"Next."<br />
" 'An Introduction to Missionary Service,' by Georgina Anne<br />
Gollock."<br />
"Next."<br />
" 'Gazophylacium Divinai Dilectionis.' No author."<br />
"No author?"<br />
"Not on the title page."<br />
"Go on. What's the next one?"<br />
" 'Strange Holiness,' by Robert P.Tristram Coffin."<br />
"Next."<br />
" 'Simple Conjuring Tricks Anyone Can Do,' by Wlademirus<br />
Goldway," said St. Clair. 'This is certainly an eerie little collection<br />
you have here, Frognall."<br />
'These books represent fifteen years of collecting," Frognall<br />
said coldly.<br />
St. Clair picked up several books. " 'Meet Mr. Coyote,' by<br />
A.V. Meelbom," he said. " 'Down Woodbrook Ways: Poems,' by<br />
Hanna Horgan Burrell. 'How to Punch the Bag,' by W.H. Rothwell."<br />
"Not so fast."<br />
St. Clair finished the bottle. He felt the liquor burning a hole<br />
the size of a silver dollar in the pit of his stomach. He sat looking<br />
questioningly at a red rubber glove lying on the windowsill. It impressed<br />
him. It gave him a momentary sense of loss and emptiness.<br />
How symbolic it was I he thought.<br />
He picked up the next book, aware that Frognall had finished<br />
writing. " 'Where Knowledge Means Happiness: A Handbook of<br />
Facts and Practical Procedure for Conserving Throughout Married<br />
119
Kees<br />
Life the Rapture of Honeymoon Days,' " he said. "The author is Vee<br />
Perlman."<br />
"Just the brief title, St. Clair. Next."<br />
" 'A Study of Dance Halls in Pittsburgh Made Under the<br />
Auspices of the Pittsburgh Girls' Conference, 1925.' By Collis A.<br />
Stocking."<br />
'The brief title only, St. Clair," said Frognall, giving him a<br />
reproachful look.<br />
The telephone made a strange brittle noise. It was the<br />
operator, telling Frognall to put the receiver back on the hook.<br />
"What in God's name induces you to buy such books as these?"<br />
St. Clair said, when Frognall had completed his dealings with the<br />
operator.<br />
"What's the matter with them?"<br />
"I should hesitate to say. Have you read any of them?"<br />
"I read 'How to Punch the Bag.' "<br />
St. Clair sighed. "Are you sure you don't have any water,<br />
Frognall?"<br />
"I told you I had it turned off."<br />
"I suppose I may as well finish up that other bottle of rye."<br />
Frognall got it for him. As he was coming out of the kitchen,<br />
the telephone rang again. He handed the bottle to St. Clair and<br />
answered it. It was another girl, someone named Eloise. She seemed<br />
to be of a more insistent nature than Vera, for it took Frognall<br />
much longer to get rid of her. He seemed very distraught when he<br />
was finally able to hang up.<br />
St. Clair was pretending to read a book called "Directions for<br />
Using the Patent Eagle Training Process" while listening to the conversation.<br />
'These women!" Frognall said. "It's enough to drive you insane.<br />
I may as well tell you, St. Clair, that I've become horribly involved<br />
with two girls here in town. Horribly involved. You<br />
wouldn't dream. I've been living for weeks in an absolute torment,<br />
and I finally decided that the only way out was either suicide or the<br />
Army." He lit a cigarette and puffed nervously.<br />
St. Clair made no comment. He had just then noticed a section<br />
of the wall, where a large bookcase had once stood. It was covered<br />
with one of the most dreadful murals he had ever seen.<br />
120<br />
Farewell to Frognall<br />
Frognall became aware of St. Clair's focus of interest.<br />
"Another girl did that," he said. "I just went out one night to go<br />
downtown — I couldn't have been gone more than an hour or so —<br />
and when I got back she had painted that on the wall."<br />
"You in the Army," St. Clair said. "I can't get over it."<br />
"You'll be there soon," Frognall said.<br />
"Yes, I suppose so."<br />
"I wish I were dead," Frognall said. He slumped down in his<br />
chair and began pounding his forehead with his fist. 'There'll never<br />
be an end to it, St. Clair, this horrible, horrible, world."<br />
'That's right."<br />
"We're all washed up," Frognall said. "Listen. Do you know<br />
anyone who is happy?"<br />
"Quite a few people," said St. Clair. 'That's what makes it all<br />
the worse."<br />
"Why do you go on living? Do you ever think about suicide?"<br />
"All the time, practically. Except when I'm translating someone<br />
like Grobman-Pauli."<br />
Frognall sat there, staring at the mural. "When I was a kid I used<br />
to dream about becoming a great violinist. Well, they gave me<br />
music lessons and it was discovered that I had no sense of time. Do<br />
you know what a thing like that can do to a person?"<br />
St. Clair could not think of any comment to make. He had no<br />
gift for rising to the occasion when matters took this sort of turn.<br />
"I can't do anything more with all this stuff tonight," Frognall<br />
said. "Ill have to do it in the morning. Go away, St. Clair."<br />
"Don't you want me to help—"<br />
"Go away, St. Clair, go away."<br />
Frognall was still sitting there, staring at the floor, when St.<br />
Clair took his leave. St. Clair went down the driveway and walked<br />
home. The cold air cleared his head a little. It had begun to snow.<br />
He unlocked the door to his room and took the bottle of brandy to<br />
a table, where he opened it. It was even worse than he had expected.<br />
It would do, though, for the unwanted guests. But even<br />
they were getting fewer and fewer. Everyone was going to the wars.<br />
St. Clair undressed and got into bed. A military band was playing<br />
loudly on the radio downstairs, and it was a long time before he<br />
could get to sleep.<br />
121
Interview with Jack Gilbert<br />
The following interview took place on December 11, 1982<br />
* * *<br />
JOHN HARNEY: In some of your poems you mention Pittsburgh<br />
as the place where you grew up.<br />
JACK GILBERT: I was born there and stayed until I was twentythree.<br />
JH: In "Threshing the Fire" there seems to be nostalgia as well as<br />
some bitterness.<br />
JG: No bitterness at all. None whatsoever. Though it wasn't always<br />
easy. I was always fighting against rules and my teachers. In fact, I<br />
never graduated from high school. I remember back in high school<br />
the teacher would say, "We're going to do poetry now. Jack, would<br />
you go out in the hall." I don't think there was any great principle<br />
involved. I just wpuldn f t conform. We were both very stubborn.<br />
But I don't feel I was mistreated or anything like that. I did what I<br />
wanted to do and they punished me for it and I think that's perfectly<br />
fair.<br />
JH: When did you start writing?<br />
JG: About fourteen.<br />
JH: Can you remember anything you wrote back then?<br />
JG: I still have the texts, but they're not interesting. The first poem<br />
I've really kept is the first poem in Views Of Jeopardy.<br />
JH: That's the one about the elephant, "In Dispraise of Poetry"?<br />
JG: Yes. When the book was published, the poem was supposed to<br />
be dedicated to Ezra Pound. In fact, when I went to see him, I asked<br />
if I could. He thought about it for a while and then said softly, "Yes,<br />
I think you might very well dedicate that to me." It wasn't written<br />
123
Gilbert<br />
to sum him up, but it does. I don't say that in vanity, but simply<br />
because of what his pursuit of poetry cost him.<br />
JH: Did you know Pound very well?<br />
JG: No, I went to see him once, that's all.<br />
CAROLYN KIZER: Was that in St. Elizabeth's or in Rapallo?<br />
JG: I visited his wife in Rapallo, but I went to see Pound in the castle.<br />
Just before he stopped talking. December of 1960.<br />
CK: Just before the "great silence."<br />
JG: It had already started in a way. I'd ask him a question and he<br />
wouldn't answer sometimes for twenty minutes. Can you imagine<br />
what that was like? You're sitting there looking attentively at Ezra<br />
Pound for twenty minutes and he doesn't say anything! You can't<br />
repeat the question or look away or nudge him by asking it a different<br />
way. Him just looking at you steadily. . . . But when he<br />
finally answered , it was to the point and perfectly lucid . . . You<br />
have to understand that Pound had a real influence on my<br />
life . . . Pittsburgh was like the Dark Ages when I was a kid. I used<br />
to go around all the time looking for what we didn't have. There<br />
was an old, unclean man who lived in his failed bookstore. He was<br />
eccentric, but very bright, and I'd go there every few weeks and<br />
talk. And I'd always buy a book out of the dusty ones he had left,<br />
because he needed the money. One time it turned out to be a black<br />
book by Ezra Pound. My friends and I asked our teacher who he<br />
was, but nobody knew. That was about 1943. It was the Boni<br />
Liverwright edition of the Personae. I've admired Pound ever since.<br />
I just plead him guilty to his rotten anti-Semitism and crazy<br />
economics and the boring parts of the Cantos. I admire the rest<br />
very much. We've had very few people who've lived their lives so<br />
disinterestedly for literature, for poetry. Not to mention the writers<br />
he helped . . . His wife told me they never had enough money. That<br />
she never cooked for her husband because they never had a real<br />
kitchen, and how their furniture in Paris was made from orange<br />
crates. He knocked himself out for other people. And the sad thing<br />
is that he never had a real friend. Even to the end, I think Williams<br />
had strong feelings against Pound.<br />
124<br />
CK: He was still much kinder to him than most people.<br />
Interview<br />
JG: Certainly. Williams was a good, decent person. But I'm not<br />
sure he liked Ezra. And who else did Pound have? His first book<br />
was dedicated to some guy he barely knew. And when he was in<br />
college the people he knew didn't really seem like friends. The guys<br />
in his fraternity or dormitory or whatever it was liked to use him as<br />
the butt of jokes. Like the night he came in late and they had it set<br />
up so one was on the floor moaning in pain and they convinced<br />
Pound he was desperately ill, that Pound had to go find a doctor.<br />
Pound said it was the middle of the night and snowing and he didn't<br />
know where there was a doctor. But he ran out to try. Hours later<br />
he came back and they were all sitting around laughing and drinking<br />
beer. Who was ever Pound's real friend, except maybe Ford<br />
Madox Ford?<br />
CK: What about Eliot?<br />
JG: They were literary friends. I doubt that anyone hung out with<br />
Eliot . . . Pound really wanted a friend like you have in high<br />
school. Somebody you go have chili with late at night and then<br />
walk back and forth between your homes for hours talking about<br />
death and girls. And whom you secretly love better than your own<br />
brother. Pound never had anyone like that.<br />
CK: But didn't Pound set up those relations as either master and<br />
disciple, or patron and patronized?<br />
JG: Probably. In the same way he'd provoke people into battle<br />
because his social insecurity left him uncomfortable with them.<br />
Like his gold earring and cowboy hat when he found himself a provincial<br />
intimidated by London.<br />
ELIOT SCHAIN: Do you think he put that extra energy into<br />
literature? If he'd had a good friend, maybe he wouldn't have worked<br />
so hard.<br />
CK: I think he put it into looking out for people.<br />
JG: I think you find that longing in the writing, too. You can read a<br />
lot of the Cantos that way. The Pisan Cantos are filled with longing<br />
for the times when he did have a life with people: chop houses they<br />
125
Gilbert<br />
would go to, and the times they sat around drinking and talking<br />
about poetry, and going on walks. Lists of those people and those<br />
times in London and Paris. All that world wiped out by the First<br />
World War. He never forgave the politicians and the merchants for<br />
destroying the one human world he did belong to.<br />
CK: John says you told him that Waley's Chinese translations also<br />
were very important to you.<br />
JG: Crucially important.<br />
CK: I'd like to know when that began and how it affected you. My<br />
great passion for Chinese poetry is because it is precisely' of the immediate.<br />
One doesn't write a poem to a best friend when he is dead;<br />
you write it to him now. There is an immediacy of the love and caring<br />
that is almost unique.<br />
JG: That's probably true, but it's not the way I work. I think maybe<br />
Chinese poetry and the Greek Anthology got me more because<br />
Shakespeare was unusable. I read a lot of Shakespeare then. I was<br />
in love with Shakespeare. His language was, in a way, natural<br />
then. Now it's foolish to use that kind of florid rhetoric . . . But I<br />
think there is maybe a deeper reason why I was so much attracted<br />
to the ancient Chinese poets and the Greek Anthology. It's because<br />
back then I was mostly interested in being a novelist, and that<br />
poetry was what prose wasn't. Which also may be why I feel a<br />
vague disagreement with a good deal of contemporary poetry. If<br />
you think of it, the modern novel is aspiring to the condition of<br />
poetry: elliptical, metaphorical in structure, disjunctive, dense,<br />
nonlinear . . .<br />
CK: Jump-cutting.<br />
JH: Lyricism of language.<br />
JG: Image clusters. While poetry seems more and more willing to<br />
take on the frontal literalness of prose: narrative, quotidian<br />
vocabulary, and the other aspects of the novel. Or at least the better<br />
kind of short stories —such as Ray Carver's. Not that the two<br />
genres are meeting or merging. They have passed by each other . . .<br />
Anyhow, for me the novel was a place for analysis, careful exploration<br />
of complexities, and especially the gradual creation of a world.<br />
126<br />
Interview<br />
The imposition of an illusion. Making the people and place of an<br />
invented world seem real to the reader. The reader is, in a way,<br />
hypnotized by the gradual accumulation of concrete action and<br />
specific detail —if it's done right.<br />
CK: By an accretive technique.<br />
JG: Yes. The mind doesn't notice it's being conditioned, because the<br />
conscious mind is distracted by the plot, leaving the levers of the<br />
subliminal mind unguarded. So the characters can become . . .<br />
There are characters in literature, at least for me, who are more real<br />
than my brothers or sisters. What's the name of that older woman<br />
in Colette's Cheri? The courtesan? . . . Lea! She goes on in me<br />
more real than some of the people I actually knew and knew fairly<br />
well fifteen years ago when I encountered Lea in that book.<br />
CK: Well, I'm haunted by Colette's mother, Sido. But how does<br />
Waley fit into this?<br />
JG: Because I was involved with the novel, what I went to poetry<br />
for was . . . magic: the making things happen not by expansion<br />
and demonstration, but by compression and implication. The ancient<br />
Chinese poetry, and the poems in the Greek Anthology,<br />
fascinated me by their pleasure in doing the most with the least.<br />
CK: What age were you then?<br />
JG: Fifteen, sixteen. But in Pittsburgh we were still getting the<br />
wheel invented. The only book I remember my mother reading<br />
during my first thirty-five years was The Care and Feeding Of Rabbits.<br />
ES: Are you saying that compression produces magic?<br />
JG: I'm not saying what produces magic. But it's one of the<br />
characteristics of magic in poetry. Magic occurs in different places.<br />
I was part of a group called The Magic Workshop that Jack Spicer<br />
conducted for several months in the Fifties. Robert Duncan, James<br />
Braughton, Helen Adams, and the like were in it. Spicer started off<br />
by saying we weren't going to define magic. That if we started<br />
defining it, we'd never get anything else done. "Let's see if we can<br />
make it happen in our poems," he said. "That's what matters. That's<br />
what the poet does."<br />
127
Gilbert<br />
CK: You say Chinese poetry is compressed. I think Chinese poetry<br />
is far less organized. You know a Chinese poet writes a long poem,<br />
and he doesn't put something in the second stanza, he doesn't go<br />
back and revise it. I meant to say this earlier, that's one reason they<br />
were so immensely prolific. They didn't have our notions of revision<br />
and polishing and all that, they just wrote, and they frequently<br />
wrote to each other. It was almost like a better letter.<br />
JG: There is that kind of Chinese poetry, but the ones that haunted<br />
me were the ten, twelve, fourteen line ones in books like Waley's A<br />
Hundred and Seventy Chinese Poems. Especially the four or five<br />
line ones. Like Po Chu-I's:<br />
Out of the Eastern Gate this morning<br />
Rode ten thousand horsemen.<br />
Looked back at the mountain, not one.<br />
Or something like that. It's been forty years now. And it still rings<br />
in me like when you tap a thin glass with your spoon. Or his poem<br />
about having tired eyes from reading poetry all night by candelight<br />
and sitting in the dark, after, listening to the waves hitting the sides<br />
of the ship. Or the poem by the emperor whose woman has died<br />
and he gets magicians from all over China so he can talk with her<br />
and everybody fails. Until one finally produces her shadow on a<br />
curtain —and the emperor wrote just four lines:<br />
Is it or isn't it?<br />
I stand and look.<br />
The swish, swish of a silk skirt.<br />
How slow she comes.<br />
That's magic for me, and it's not the kind I find in the novel. It's the<br />
magic of the true lyric. I don't mean the kind of poem people like C.<br />
Day Lewis call lyrics. People who talk about the lyric usually end<br />
up saying it's a song. It's not a song. It's often song/i/ce. But that's<br />
different. Just as the music of music is not the music of poetry.<br />
When I say a magical lyric, I don't mean a pretty, short, personal<br />
poem, suitably rhymed, about how the poet's heart is broken. I<br />
mean the unaccountable lyric like Lawrence's little poem about the<br />
Interview<br />
boy with the horse. Or "Western Wind." And I think there is a<br />
reason why these poems are short and compressed. The brevity<br />
doesn't leave time to get the material structured in the mind. The<br />
poem gives you resonantly implicative material very quickly and it<br />
is over before you can get your bearings. There's a confused, groping<br />
pause — then it is clear, all of a sudden and complete. It's that<br />
detonation inside us, and the presence of a poem that is not on the<br />
page which gives a special delight. A feeling of something like<br />
magic . . . And there is another reason compression creates this<br />
magic. The compression produces energy. It keeps the flux of overtones<br />
and half-grasped associations resonant. The longer poem<br />
spells out the possibilities, and as it does, the poem slackens. I think<br />
it is the mistake made by so many of the poems I see in magazines<br />
like The American Poetry Review: the poet often starts with a subject<br />
and proceeds to milk it dry. Uses it up. You start with something<br />
vibrant, coiled tight like a spring, then expand and expand,<br />
explain and explain, repeat in different images or metaphors—until<br />
you have a slack spring and you stop. One stops. But you read the<br />
short poems in the Greek Anthology, people like Archilochos, and<br />
those damn things are vibrating after 2700 years. They're alive 1 It's<br />
like a pentagram or a mandala: they aren't a way of summoning<br />
spirits and demons, but a way of keeping them contained once they<br />
come. Like plasmas for fusion reactors. The best poetry does the<br />
same thing. Or at least the best of shorter poetry. The compression<br />
accomplishes two things which are like magic: it raises a true apparition<br />
. . . You can't just tell a poem. It's analogous to a joke. A<br />
real joke either works or it doesn't. It doesn't work "sort of." And<br />
it's the same thing for the magical short poem: it works or it<br />
doesn't. You have a poem or you don't. It's either/or.<br />
ES: So you're not explaining the spirit, you're containing it.<br />
JG: You don't explain the poem, you make it happen. You<br />
somehow have it and your job is to detonate it in the reader. You<br />
set the reader up. That's what craft is about more than anything.<br />
Doing the poem inside the reader, not pleasing him ... If you take<br />
a glass of water and carefully put in salt while you gently stir, you<br />
can dissolve more salt into the water than the water can hold. I<br />
don't mean keeping the salt suspended by keeping the salt in mo-<br />
128 129
Gilbert<br />
tion. If you stop, in fact, the water will be perfectly clear. You don't<br />
see any salt and it won't have settled on the bottom. If you do it<br />
right. Then if you strike the glass, the excess salt instantly<br />
precipitates out. That's pretty close to what I'm trying to say. Arid<br />
that's why compression is crucially important: to invisibly<br />
overload the words. Obviously, I don't mean to overdress the<br />
poem with tropes—poetry that takes you by the hand and explains<br />
everything as you tour the new house, nudging you to notice the<br />
fine rug so that your mind says as it reads, oh, yes, that goes after<br />
that and this is a symbol for greed . . . when you do that, it's like a<br />
"sort of" humorous story, but it will never be a successful joke —<br />
thefe's no magic when you get to the end.<br />
RON LIEBER: Do you see much magic going on now?<br />
JG: People don't seem to want magic anymore. They want the<br />
relaxed meandering of somebody talking about something in the<br />
poem. There are some, thank God. Like Gregg and Jean Follain and<br />
Ritsos intermittently in that library of poems he turns out. And<br />
Simic had real magic. He came to this country with a couple dozen<br />
magical poems—like Marco Polo returning with precious gems<br />
stitched away in the lining of his clothes. I admire them. But I feel<br />
sympathy because I get the feeling he can't do it any more. Which is<br />
another quality of magic. You can use the same spells and recipes<br />
and equipment that worked before, and very often they don't work<br />
ever again. Like Coleridge after his Muse abandoned him. It's one<br />
of the reasons the magic of poetry fascinates me. It is so rare and so<br />
hard to accomplish. That's why Linda Gregg's poetry is so valuable<br />
for me. Or one of the reasons. I've been trying for twenty years to<br />
figure out how she does it. When you find a poet like Linda Gregg<br />
or Roethke or the Creeley of For Love . . . It's like watching Monty<br />
Python when they were on television. They drove me crazy. I<br />
couldn't figure out how it was done. They were a joy.<br />
CK: And they don't just depend on the intellectual apparatus.<br />
JG: No, that's true. Of course, some of it can be figured out. Obviously,<br />
one of the elements is unaccountable disjunction. Which is<br />
often true of the magic in poetry. The world unaccountable may, in<br />
fact, be part of the definition of magic: making something important<br />
happen unaccountably.<br />
130<br />
Interview<br />
ES: You've made attempts at that. You have that in your poetry.<br />
JG: I thank God if I do. It matters a lot to me. But Linda has it far<br />
more, and like a birthright. She can't always do it, but she succeeds<br />
so often that it puts pressure on me.<br />
JH: Has she been a big influence on your work?<br />
JG: More than anyone alive. Especially in the ways we've been talking<br />
about. And because of her strange ability to think as the poem<br />
thinks — unmediated a lot of the time.<br />
JH: Have you been an opposite influence on her?<br />
JG: I think I've influenced her in a secondary way. In linebreaks<br />
and the things you learn in workshops . . ,<br />
CK: Well, she would certainly say you've influenced her.<br />
JG: I can tell you what Linda said when she was asked this. She said<br />
the thing which affected her most when we were first together was<br />
the sort of thing I did in the broadcast for The Voice Of America,<br />
which was printed in Poets on Poetry, edited by Howard Nemerov<br />
and published by Basic Books. She said she was very young then<br />
and what affected her most was the sense of magnitude, and the<br />
pressure to get to what really mattered . . . But she already had<br />
that largeness and seriousness and passion in her which fills her<br />
book, Too Bright To See ... I think my contribution was the less<br />
important things. The body work: grilles and fender lines. The kind<br />
of stuff we do in workshops . . . And we do them in workshops<br />
because they are the mechanicals. We teach mostly repairing. And<br />
all too often we concentrate on how to make a negligible poem<br />
presentable. Mostly somebody brings in a dead cat and the group<br />
says it would be better if the third line was taken out and the title<br />
changed. Some kind soul will point out that it is nicely organized,<br />
with a clear head, middle and end. Rarely does anyone mention<br />
that it is a dead cat.<br />
RL: One thing I've noticed about Linda Gregg's and your poetry is<br />
that you both use fragments instead of complete sentences.<br />
JH: Is there some kind of aesthetic behind it? In your work I've<br />
noticed it from the first poem to the last.<br />
131
Gilbert<br />
JG: Partly I used them for pace and sometimes for energy, but<br />
mostly it's because I'm so anxious to avoid discursiveness in my<br />
poetry. I don't want to talk about the subject of the poem. My mind<br />
is by nature analytical and expository. Which is fine for essays or<br />
conversation or even for novels, but not poems. Poetry is the art of<br />
demonstration . . . Which is one reason why I care so much about<br />
tactics and strategies. Craft is a way of implementing the matter of<br />
the poem, the technique of doing something to the reader. Too<br />
often craft is mistaken for canons of correctness, or rules for<br />
embellishment. People think craft means writing villanelles ... Let<br />
me give you an example. A friend of mine, Jean McLean, was in<br />
Roethke's workshop. He was very excited about the villanelles they<br />
were writing, and how hard it was. I said it's because you're doing it<br />
the foolish way. That villanelles are written backwards, and by<br />
choosing a subject you are mostly indifferent to. First you find two<br />
lines that are vague and which say essentially the same thing, or<br />
which are comfortably parallel. You put these down at the end of<br />
the poem. Then you distribute them through the rest of the poem at<br />
their prescribed slots, and the poem is pretty much finished except<br />
for harmless lines which lead to or away from the recurring lines.<br />
You can stuff them, using what James Dickey once called the<br />
poetry kapok: the all-purpose romantic excelsior. That is where the<br />
indifference comes in — so you have no compunction about twisting<br />
the lines to mean anything that fits . . . Which is how I came to<br />
write the poem "Elephants" in Views Of Jeopardy. Jean wrote back<br />
and asked me how I would do it. The really hard way, I said. I'd<br />
choose two lines which were antithetical and have their recurring<br />
work like an Hegelian dialectic which was resolved at the<br />
end . . . It's not wrong or even entirely immoral to use craft in that<br />
deliberately visible way. But it's mostly just cleverness and hard<br />
work, and it's basically as recreational as beauty usually is in<br />
poetry ... I think of craft as functional. After all, "craft" comes<br />
from an Old Norse word that means strength and cunning or guile.<br />
For me poetry is about human life, so craft is a way of getting<br />
something important accomplished. Craft as fashion, or craft as ingenious<br />
theories and poetics isn't of much use for that . . . Which is<br />
why it's hard for me to get interested in things like Language<br />
Poetry. Ron Silliman and those people see poetry as a technology<br />
132<br />
Interview<br />
of cognition. One lists all the things impinging on the mind at a certain<br />
moment, and then mix in the wonderful vocabulary of recent<br />
studies of how the mind operates ... I probably shouldn't be so<br />
frivolous about it. I've known Ron a long time. I like and respect<br />
him. He's bright and very serious. He and his friends work very<br />
hard. But the results are extraordinarily boring. Which is fine if<br />
you're working with science, but not if you're writing poetry . . .<br />
Besides, the whole thing seems to be based on an obvious misunderstanding<br />
about how the mind thinks. It doesn't think like it<br />
thinks, any more than a conductor conducts like he conducts.<br />
What the conductor is acting out for the audience has nothing to do<br />
with how he accomplishes things with the musicians. The mind<br />
thinks only the narrow range of meaningful data.<br />
CK: Why would anyone try to do this? I'd never write again.<br />
JG: It's different, and seductively filled with theoretical linguistics,<br />
quantum mechanics, and subatomic physics where an apple is a<br />
grid of quasi-occurrences. It's fun to fool around with. One of the<br />
paradoxes of their work is that a dumb mind registering data makes<br />
the same poem as a brilliant mind. The other is that they choose to<br />
ignore that our mechanism sees everything upside-down and backwards,<br />
while our brain automatically and unconsciously revises it.<br />
They are a little like fanatical Ptolemaic philosophers . . . They<br />
seem to strive for a kind of formless language entropy.<br />
ES: So how conscious of form are you when you are writing a<br />
poem?<br />
JG: I'm as conscious as Ted Williams was when he was hitting a<br />
baseball. In a way, I'm not conscious at all. Just as Ted Williams<br />
did not think of hitting the ball. He had worked on it until his<br />
whole body thought of how to hit the ball. Like making love. To do<br />
it well, you have to think what's going on and at the same time not<br />
think of it. Simultaneously. Which is possible because those are<br />
two different kinds of thinking. The kind of craft that is conscious<br />
is fairly easy to learn. But the other kind is a mystery. I remember<br />
how Einstein said toward the end of his life, when he was still<br />
working very hard on his Unified Field Theory, that one of his<br />
greatest difficulties was that he had lost the sense of what to discard<br />
133
Gilbert<br />
from among a dozen plausible solutions. When he was younger, he<br />
would have known there were three to work on. Like a good chess<br />
player who never looks at all the moves he could make, as an<br />
amateur does, but instinctively focuses on the right parts of the<br />
board to consider. . . . And you get that way with craft. Some<br />
people seem to be born with it. Others have to work at it: think<br />
about it, wrestle hard, read lots of poems, try to take them apart. . .<br />
I remember William Carlos Williams the last time I talked with him<br />
saying that one of his great pleasures was taking apart poems to see<br />
what made them work. "Of course," he said, "with the greatest<br />
poetry you get them apart and still can't tell." . . . You have to<br />
develop an instinct, like a boxer or a killer. Now!, something says.<br />
ES: Well, what happened to Einstein? Is there something in youth<br />
that allows you to be able to go on just a few possibilities?<br />
JG: Yes and no. It seems to be that way with mathematicians. But<br />
then you have Yeats and and Rembrandt and Aeschylus and Pound<br />
of the Pisan Cantos . . . Dick Cavett asked the choreographer, Jacques<br />
d'Amboise if it wasn't hard to choreograph at the Ballanchine<br />
studios, didn't it make him nervous to know Ballanchine might<br />
walk in? D'Amboise said that once he'd been working on a piece for<br />
months and Ballanchine came in, stood for a moment and said,<br />
'Too many steps." And left. He was absolutely right, d'Amboise<br />
said, and afterwards he was able to make the ballet almost easily.<br />
D'Amboise called it, "Instant craft." Ballanchine didn't analyze, he<br />
knew.<br />
RL: Well, how would you define form? Because I remember when I<br />
was at writing school they all said sonnet, villanelle, some set structure.<br />
JH: Well, I read an essay not long ago, in which a contemporary<br />
critic says form is any kind of system that obtains in a poem. For<br />
instance, he mentions that Gary Snyder poem, "August on Sourdough,<br />
a visit From Dick Brewer," with two balanced beats on<br />
either side of a variable caesura. But people didn't see that because<br />
it was written, ostensibly, in free verse. And the tradition it was<br />
written in was of the Chinese farewell poem. And the reviewer<br />
missed what Snyder was after because the poem was written in an<br />
unfamiliar "form,"<br />
134<br />
Interview<br />
RL: The idea of organic form.<br />
JG: Organic form sounds good, but I wonder. If you let plants just<br />
grow, you often live with spindly avocadoes, or rosebushes that<br />
run to leaf instead of producing flowers. They have a form, but not<br />
necessarily a satisfactory one. To say form is whatever system is<br />
apposite to the poem seems to be saying only that the poet should<br />
choose the appropriate form. It doesn't say much about the nature<br />
of form ... I agree in a way, but I'm troubled by the word appropriate.<br />
It seems passive. I'm interested in form as a way of making<br />
something happen. For example, the rondeau would be "inappropriate"<br />
for writing about Vietnamese babies being cooked alive<br />
by our napalm, but it might be an effective form because of that<br />
. . . which raises the question of formal and nonformal form, external<br />
and internal. Formal, external, meaning the appearance of the<br />
poem being clear in a way that makes evident the rules of the performance,<br />
so the reader can enjoy watching how the poet gracefully<br />
handles the restrictions he has imposed on himself. At its worse,<br />
this can be like watching Bobby Riggs play tennis amid the six<br />
chairs he's agreed to have on his side of the net. But it's the invisible,<br />
internal form that specially interests me. Not just the kind<br />
which gives a general feeling of wholeness to the poem —though<br />
that's important. But the enterprising form with its strategies and<br />
tactics. I think of form in its most important sense as an organization<br />
of means to augment the power, emotional and perceptual, of<br />
the poem's content and to effectively transmit this to the reader . . .<br />
I hope it's clear I'm not prescribing for others. This is a conversation<br />
about what poetry is for me. I'm not saying people are wrong who<br />
like elegant, formal poetry. I am saying that I find cinquains and<br />
pantoums make the content ancillary. I'm saying I prefer poetry<br />
that's out to get something less polite. And I'm saying the important<br />
form for me is the crucially active kind that interferes with the content's<br />
"natural form" —its being a tree by being a tree —in order to<br />
make the content more effective.<br />
JH: In most of your poems you don't work in a metrical system.<br />
There is meter, but . . .<br />
JG: I spend a lot of time on the sound of my poems. If I understand<br />
the point Saintsbury is making in those three volumes of his, metric<br />
regularity is against the true nature of prosody in English.<br />
135
Gilbert<br />
JH: As a matter of fact, the only poem of yours I've read that is a<br />
form is the villanelle you were talking about.<br />
JG: There are secret sonnets, masked haiku, half a sestina and the<br />
like in my books. And for me, poems like "On Growing Old In San<br />
Francisco" are formal poems:<br />
Two girls barefoot walking in the rain<br />
both girls lovely, one of them is sane<br />
hurting me softly<br />
hurting me though<br />
two girls barefoot walking in the snow<br />
walking in the white snow<br />
walking in the black<br />
two girls barefoot never coming back<br />
JH: Right, and then there's that longer one.<br />
JG:<br />
The oxen have voices<br />
The flowers are wounds<br />
You never recover from Tuscany noons<br />
They cripple with beauty<br />
And butcher with love<br />
Sing folly, sing flee, sing going down . . .<br />
ES: Did you have a form for that poem before you wrote it?<br />
JG: The first two lines of "Two girls barefoot walking in the rain"<br />
just came. Out of nowhere. They seem to imply a form. It took me<br />
twelve years to find the rest of it.<br />
ES: So you're not forcing anything into anybody's slippers.<br />
JG: Sure I force things into the forms of others. Sometimes into the<br />
Anglo-Saxon scheme or Cavalier lyrics, but it has to work. I find it<br />
harder to use form which is not mechanical. I worked on "Pewter,"<br />
often, for fourteen years. Scared the whole time. The sound, the<br />
unspecified melody is the source of its form, and if you work over<br />
136<br />
Interview<br />
that kind of material, if you try to craft it ... the chances are it<br />
will go dead in the center. And you'll never get it back. There is no<br />
defined system to fall back on. You have to hold it with the mind's<br />
ear ... I remember how shocked I was to find in Stravinsky's lectures<br />
at Harvard him saying that Beethoven had no gift for melody.<br />
But I thought about it, and I think he's right. Certainly not like<br />
Schubert or Bellini had a gift for it ... I think I have a strong sense<br />
of form. But I want to find it in the poem.<br />
ES: When you talk about the innards of poetry are you talking<br />
about form or content?<br />
JG: You can't really separate them in poetry. And yet, in some<br />
sense, content is the more important for me in poetry. At least if by<br />
form you are talking about form with a capital F. About strict<br />
form, prescribed form, villanelles. But the form I'm talking about<br />
as being important to me is lower case. What I called earlier, implementing<br />
form ... I think you could say that writing in the 20th<br />
century was an attempt to escape from upper case Form to lower.<br />
Certainly that was the aesthetic asserted by Pound at the very<br />
beginning back in 1915 when he started writing the Cantos. Form<br />
really should concentrate on helping the poem do its job, not go into<br />
business for itself. To transfer the content to the reader, as he<br />
said another time, with as little loss as possible . . . Which doesn't<br />
prevent form and craft being a joy in themselves to the poet —and<br />
some of the poet's readers. I think for the lucky poet it becomes a<br />
deep happiness in itself. Even though he knows the majority of his<br />
admirers won't notice the felicity of how it's done — unless the poem<br />
wears that accomplishment blatantly. I think of the content of the<br />
poem as the most important, as the marriage. But craft is like what<br />
in the old days would have been called the mistress. Something the<br />
poet has for himself finally. Like the Gothic stone mason carving a<br />
rose on a bench up on the roof where nobody would ever sit, and<br />
carving it on the underside where they wouldn't see it if they did.<br />
For a pure delight in his craft.<br />
JH: How do you think the Beats fit into that? Do you reject their<br />
idea of form, or rather their idea of a lack of form?<br />
JG: Allen Ginsberg is astonishingly intelligent, and he was wonder-<br />
137
Gilbert<br />
fully talented, but his ideas about form were foolish. He really<br />
believed, and probably still does, that if you were pure in heart and<br />
sincere and used ordifiary speech, whatever you wrote would be a<br />
successful poem. I admire and care deeply for Allen, but after Kaddish<br />
he seems to me like a man sitting with a paper bag on his lap<br />
who pours fine honey into it. After a while he has a lap full of<br />
honey, I think it was somewhat the same problem that Pound<br />
wrestled with for half a century in finding a way to make his idea of<br />
permissive form work. George Stanley, I think it was, said to a<br />
class of mine a long time ago: "You can be famous by your instincts<br />
until you're about thirty. But after that, if you haven't done your<br />
homework, it all starts falling apart."<br />
CK: Jack, do you agree that you couldn't be an American poet if<br />
you didn't know Whitman and you didn't know Williams?<br />
JG: The Williams Carlos Williams poem has been the basic model<br />
for the American poem for the last twenty-five years. And it has<br />
been importantly productive for American poetry. But it also has<br />
been a handicap. This kind of poetry is disinclined to the intellect.<br />
And it is mistrustful of the richer resources of language, of<br />
metaphor, and of music in poetry. The Williams' poetry is basically<br />
a sand dance. Like at a rural South dance or on the wooden porch<br />
of the country store. You scattered a handful of sand and then did a<br />
kind of shuffle dance on it. Shoes or hard bare feet made a fine gritty,<br />
slurry sound. The Williams' sound is wonderful, but it is limited. It<br />
leaves out most of that music English poetry is capable of and it<br />
leaves out the other resources of poetry beyond the plain image, the<br />
useful vocabulary of natural speech, and the truthfulness of the antipoetic.<br />
CK: There's no nightingale there.<br />
JG: There is, in one sense, an inherent lack of ambition in the<br />
Williams' poetry. They are often fine poems, even great poems, but<br />
they leave out enormousness. Or maybe it's fairer to say that the<br />
other kind of enormousness gets left out. Along with richness.<br />
RL: Of language you're talking about.<br />
JG: Of language, but also of subject matter. Patterson, in fact,<br />
138<br />
Interview<br />
seems to me a deliberate attempt to expand the scope of subject and<br />
a secret attempt almost at the last minute to capture some of the<br />
richness and dynamics of the Cantos. I guess I'm one of the few<br />
people alive who thinks it's less than successful. And it's a good example<br />
of what can be accomplished with the admirable rhetoric of<br />
English which Williams chooses against. In Patterson, Williams<br />
tried to achieve something similar with his thin "American" sound<br />
and an almost Amish plainness. He seemed to have the traditional<br />
American mistrust of lyric beauty, and the old American suspicion<br />
that fancy talk was not to be trusted.<br />
CK: Also, Bill thought beauty was imported from Europe, and he<br />
didn't want any part of it.<br />
JG: Right. He mistrusted European English. He was afraid, especially<br />
because of Eliot's influence, that we would again lose the sound of<br />
America to it. It was very important to nearly everything he cared<br />
about. And I think the distrust of rhetoric in general is similarly close<br />
to the heart of what Williams thought of as American. In the same<br />
way, trying for masterpieces was against the grain of American egalitarianism<br />
unless the effort was noticably demotic. It was probably<br />
one of the things about Pound and his epic which set Williams' teeth<br />
on edge. He wanted the plain, genuine, native American style<br />
. . . And oddly enough, I share a lot of his temperament in this.<br />
Even while I rejoice in the rich possibilities of language and rhetoric,<br />
something in me is on guard. I have a bias toward plain nouns and a<br />
suspicion of decorative devices. I have a deep admiration for<br />
Williams as a man and as a poet.<br />
ES: But what if you go back to Whitman?<br />
JG: I think Williams felt comfortable with Whitman because of the<br />
exuberant celebration of the common man, the river of antipoetic<br />
images, and the clear opposition to elitism. Whereas, it was the<br />
heroic stance of Pound and Eliot, Melville and Dostoyevski, Mann,<br />
Thomas Wolfe and Graham Greene ... It was their very excess of<br />
aspiration, their overreaching that attracted me. And it is one<br />
reason I feel distant from much of what is aspired to by younger<br />
poets today. A lot of them seem to wear their unassuming on their<br />
sleeves. As though they're saying, "I'm not anything special. I just<br />
139
Gilbert<br />
want to tell you a little poem about how it was when I was a kid in<br />
Mississippi."<br />
RL: But isn't that sort of like Chinese poetry? They were seeking<br />
beauty in the ordinary.<br />
JG: Maybe so, but the Chinese seem to get a big sound in their ordinary<br />
poems. Some of their ordinariness is still ringing in me after<br />
forty years. And what I read nowadays as "ordinary" poems doesn't<br />
ring long enough afterwards for me to get to the kitchen.<br />
RL: That's strange, because when I think of some of your poems I<br />
think of how they praise the ordinariness of daily life.<br />
JG: But I'm trying to make the ordinariness enormous. Gigantic.<br />
JH: Yes, I think of that poem, "Not Part of Literature."<br />
JG: That's one of the main things about that poem. I'm trying to<br />
make an immensity visible. I'm not trying to tell you about me.<br />
And I'm only incidentally trying to manufacture a poem. I'm trying<br />
to get you to realize someone is sitting in that chair at this moment,<br />
that the moment exists powerfully, that marriage is more real than<br />
a red wheelbarrow, even ... I think you can understand my<br />
poetry better if you see how true it is when I say I'm not much interested<br />
in talking about me. Not that there would be anything<br />
wrong in my wanting to tell about me. And it is true that I am very<br />
much interested in myself. But that's not why I write poems. They<br />
are not self-expression. When I write the poem, "All the Way From<br />
There to Here," I'm not trying to tell you about my hundred-foot<br />
fall and crushing my spine. Nor am I asking you to sympathize<br />
with me because my wife gradually was not in love with me any<br />
more. I'm trying to talk about marriage and romantic love and<br />
what a splendid thing there was once upon a time. And I would like<br />
you to begin to suspect it is a happy poem!<br />
CK: Now there we're getting into the Chinese thing, the essence, the<br />
distillation of the event that becomes more than the event itself.<br />
JG: Yes, the tenor of human life. I'm interested in human life,<br />
human beings doing things or being things that are significant. And<br />
that is why I have only mild interest in experimental or conceptual<br />
poetry. Conceptual, that is, in the sense of theories of poetics.<br />
140<br />
ES: Is it love relationships that permeate most poetry?<br />
Interview<br />
JG: I can't think of anything more important to permeate it. At<br />
least for me, the matter of romantic love is primary. Especially<br />
romantic love inside marriage — romantic with a lower case r. It is<br />
the greatest invention of our species, even though it is virtually impossible<br />
to make a success of. It's the dream my life has pivoted<br />
on ... It's hard to talk about without sounding painfully innocent<br />
. . . You asked me why I went away when I was the most successful,<br />
the year I was awarded a Guggenheim and the rest. I<br />
discovered that fame didn't mean a lot to me. I liked it. I enjoyed<br />
being praised. I liked being stopped on a misty summer night in<br />
empty Greenwich Village by a lovely young woman who asked if I<br />
was Jack Gilbert and could she have my autograph. Of course I liked<br />
it. Just the same way I enjoyed being photographed for Vogue<br />
magazine. But it seemed to have nothing much to do with real<br />
life . . . I've always wondered what they give someone like Marlon<br />
Brando to convince him not to make fine movies. The most important<br />
actor in our time. Luckily, we have Last Tango, but he could<br />
have made major movies. As Ingmar Bergmann, Dryer, Kurosawa,<br />
Fellini made great films . . . Anyhow, there's nothing wrong with<br />
people wanting fame if that's truly fulfilling for them. But it wasn't<br />
for me. And even now I can't understand people giving up all that's<br />
necessary in order to have it — when they could spend their lives on<br />
real things. What the hell is so overwhelmingly important about<br />
applause?<br />
RL: What does it mean to live your life?<br />
JG: Trying for substantial romantic love within reality. And owning<br />
oneself. I know very few people who can afford themselves.<br />
They've got to keep their job, they've got to keep publishing and<br />
keep in the public's eye, and they have to be cautious of what they<br />
say about the work of the other writers. They've got to be around<br />
pretty much all the time.<br />
CK: All the hideous paraphrenalia that keeps the whole thing going.<br />
Someone called it "po-biz."<br />
JG: Well, people have kids to feed and responsibilities to fulfill.<br />
That I can understand. And I realize it is easier for me because I<br />
141
Gilbert<br />
don't have responsibilities. But there are young writers who are free<br />
to choose, and they seem to give everything up for the career even<br />
so ... And it's not as though it is easy. They can see it is hugely<br />
hard even when they focus entirely on success. It's not like you can<br />
sell out and the clouds open and drop riches on you, automatically.<br />
I remember Ginsberg saying he would have sold out when he was<br />
young, but there were no buyers. Otherwise, he said, he'd still be<br />
selling stocks in his three-piece suit.<br />
JH: Well, you'd have to leave America to do this, right? Why did<br />
you leave?<br />
JG: To look for what I wanted.<br />
JH: Was Greece an answer to something in yourself?<br />
JG: No, it didn't have to be Greece. I went to Mexico first, in fact.<br />
But it could have been anywhere. San Francisco in the early Beat<br />
days was one of the best times of my life. And the Haight-Ashbury<br />
for the first few years was an important place to be, until the hard<br />
drugs messed it up. The flower children really believed in the<br />
Children's Crusade all over again. They trusted innocent love, really<br />
practiced being nonjudgemental, sailed off into the old secret<br />
dreams of drugs and open sexuality and serious astrology and magic<br />
and remaking the world by being pure in heart. All the ancient visions<br />
of the alternate tradition. All of it failed, but it's one of the<br />
few times in our history that any large number of people gave the<br />
dreams a chance.<br />
JH: You wrote a poem called "The Revolution," and you're looking<br />
back, I think, on all that.<br />
JG: No, that poem is about a completely different kind of politics.<br />
Revolution by anger and hate and hurting. The Weatherman and<br />
Maoism. Guns and bombs, not flowers.<br />
JH: What do you see in those kinds of directions?<br />
JG: We've come back to the same thing. I'm not interested in partisan<br />
doctrines. Or ideologies. I don't believe there are geneticallydetermined<br />
good guys and bad guys. History makes it clear that<br />
when the downtrodden get power, they become pretty much like<br />
142<br />
Interview<br />
the previous oppressors. You can see it in Liberia and Iran and the<br />
Soviet Union. Just about anywhere. I'm not interested in joining a<br />
faction. I'm interested in understanding and clarifying. I'm interested<br />
in helping to create a better future by creating new models<br />
for the human heart and spirit in the remarkably different age weVe<br />
about to enter, and for which the traditional forms are inappropriate.<br />
We are, for the first time in all of human history, entering<br />
an era when people will live the middle years richly and freshly<br />
and adultly alive. Before, we always had the young and the old,<br />
because people died so early. And those who did survive thought of<br />
themselves as elders. And so became elderly. Now it is going to be<br />
different, and we have to create a whole new spectrum of who and<br />
what we can be. If the artists, especially the writers don't do it,<br />
functionaries and academics and, unfortunately, politicians<br />
will ... I guess that's why I'm not much interested in telling people<br />
what they already know. There's a place for that kind of poetry. It<br />
comforts and reinforces our transmitted identity as a society. It's<br />
what folk art most importantly does. But I believe the most important<br />
artists are the ones who tell people the vital things they don't<br />
know. I read once that when Beethoven finished a score, the oboist<br />
or some other musician would have to go to a shop and have some<br />
alteration made on his instrument so he could play the piece. That's<br />
the kind of artist who excites me. Not one who thinks up something<br />
new, but one who forces you to change your heart in order to deal<br />
with the important understanding he has achieved.<br />
JH: Is that what you mean by the "essence" versus the "mode?" You<br />
mention that in "Remembering My Wife," and it seems you come<br />
back to it an awful lot.<br />
JG: It's the obvious difference between the loveliness of the woman<br />
you are in love with and the woman you are in love with. I miss the<br />
great sweetness of Michiko's body, the dearness of her pale honeycolored<br />
skin. A lot! But what I yearn for when I'm groaning on the<br />
rug is Michiko . . . Men in New York tell me about the terrific<br />
cheekbones of the woman they're fucking this month. These are<br />
famous, intelligent men. And I don't understand what they mean.<br />
Not that I wouldn't be impressed by myself if one of those great<br />
beauties with her cheekbones got in bed with me, but I wouldn't<br />
143
Gilbert<br />
give up a big chunk of my life so somebody would say, "Look at the<br />
cheekbones on what he's got." Love interests me hugely. / interest<br />
me. Death and evil and goodness and true intelligence and<br />
loneliness and what women will choose to be in twenty years interests<br />
me. Gerald Stern's poetry interests me. The poetry of Linda<br />
Gregg and Galway Kinnell, Ted Hughes, James Dickey, and<br />
Hayden Carruth and the others interest me. But not cheekbones<br />
and not, in any crucial way, fame.<br />
JH: You keep mentioning myth in your book, alluding to mythical<br />
figures, etcetera, and insofar as myths are manifestations of certain<br />
patterns within us, you seem to tap that very often.<br />
JG: I think myths are a way of making wholes of things that happen<br />
only intermittently and at wide intervals, or are seen only in imperfect<br />
states. Like when you go through a Swiss tunnel where they<br />
cut big windows here and there through the rock. You go through<br />
the darkness and suddenly, wham, light and then darkness again.<br />
And a vague sense of maybe a valley down below. Then another<br />
burst of light, and darkness immediately after. Then another. And<br />
suddenly you see a whole landscape in your mind in the dark. That<br />
seems to me how myths work. You don't find love, or true intelligence,<br />
or God, or the sonata form anywhere in a pure<br />
form—but after you listen to a number of traditional symphonies,<br />
you have the archetypal sonata form in you. The myth is like an armature<br />
to which we attach the glimpses of impure versions until we<br />
know what the thing we've never seen looks like.<br />
JH: So these are ways through which you have returned to the<br />
significant life.<br />
JG: Myths are not the way I try to get there. They are more like the<br />
means by which I try to express something I have come to know<br />
but cannot find a better way to communicate . . . But I want to<br />
make clear that when I talk like this about ideas it is not how I want<br />
to deal with them in poetry. I don't want the poems to be lectures—except<br />
for maybe an occasional expository poem. I want to<br />
use poetry to transfer felt knowledge or the sense of something experienced.<br />
If a poem is going to be a lecture, it should be an essay.<br />
When I read the poetry of Gerard Manley Hopkins, it imposes on<br />
144<br />
Interview<br />
me a knowledge of God. I may choose against it afterwards, but for<br />
a moment I can experience what Hopkins felt when he knew God.<br />
That's what I believe poetry does at its best: it enables me to experience<br />
what the essay talks about.<br />
ES: You said earlier about your life that the most important thing<br />
was trying for a romantic love that could exist inside reality. What<br />
do you think of marriages that last fifty years7 You don't have the<br />
same love you had when you were twenty, but you have all that accumulated<br />
love, or something like it.<br />
JG: If I understand the sort of marriage you mean, it's not what I<br />
want. It usually is an admirable affectionateness. A genuine<br />
tenderness. A loving. But it's not what I think of as romantic love.<br />
It's not like cellos burning. I'm greedy about my life. I want romantic<br />
love, in reality, in marriage, between adults, who truly know<br />
each other, and yet which continues to multiply the world. Which<br />
exceeds. Whether it is for fifty years or three.<br />
ES: You can't have both?<br />
CK: You can have both. I've got both right now. I don't know how<br />
long it will last..It's lasted eight years.<br />
JG: I had it with Linda Gregg until she left me —for eight years. It<br />
was imperfect, but it was splendid. A privilege. And then I had it<br />
for eleven years with Michiko. Totally different, but augmenting<br />
constantly for those years. Eleven years without even one argument,<br />
without needing make-believe, always fresh, always more<br />
alive. And I am not talking about tender reasonableness. Each year<br />
I was more in love with her. Romantically.<br />
CK: Well, what happened?<br />
JG: She died. Unexpectedly. I picked her up in my arms and she<br />
died.<br />
CK: When was this, Jack?<br />
JG: New Year's Day. 1982. We didn't know she was sick. Not like<br />
that. The doctor had said maybe she had picked up a parasite of<br />
some sort in Greece that summer, but that otherwise she was fine.<br />
145
Gilbert<br />
Then she started to get more sick that afternoon, so I decided to<br />
take her to the hospital—just to be safe. As I was carrying her<br />
down to the car, her heart stopped . . . They got it started again in<br />
the Emergency Room. And they kept her alive for thirteen days in<br />
the intensive care unit, in a coma. But her brain was dead. And<br />
they discovered she had terminal cancer ... I kept trying to get<br />
them to let her die. I told them what kind of woman Michiko was.<br />
That I didn't want her to come back with just enough brain to experience<br />
the pain and horror of the long cancer-dying.<br />
CK: Where was this, Jack?<br />
JG: San Francisco. It was hard. She was only thirty-five. And so<br />
beautiful . . . But she had a complete life in those eleven years. A<br />
four-and-a-half mat life. She became herself in those few<br />
years ... I guess this sounds fatuous and sentimental and wrong.<br />
But I know! She lived all her dreams. You have to understand that<br />
a woman growing up in Japan, especially the daughter of a senator,<br />
lives an entirely moderate life. A life of correctness. And our's<br />
wasn't ... To live in Greece was the last of her childhood<br />
dreams . . . She got sick when she first got to the island. We<br />
thought it was a reaction to some goat cheese I gave her. But then<br />
she got well and it was a paradise up there on the mountain month<br />
after month. The sun and the lemon tree and the small owl calling<br />
in the clear nights. And the stars. And Linda coming through the<br />
creek every few days to visit ... I can hear how wrong this<br />
sounds . . . When she was sick the first week after coming, she<br />
asked if I could make a bed in our pretty stone outhouse so she<br />
wouldn't have to go back and forth. We'd lie there with the sweet<br />
air blowing in and out, with the great olive trees at the windows,<br />
and she would sleep hour after hour in my arms. I was supposed to<br />
be getting Monolithos back to Knopf, but I couldn't even make<br />
notes for fear of waking her. So I wrote in my head. That turned<br />
out to be 'Threshing the Fire," and I added it to the end of the<br />
book . . . It's strange to know now that she was dying as I held her<br />
and said the poem over and over inside as I got the lines. Neither of<br />
us knowing . . . This sounds so theatrical. But it wasn't like that.<br />
Not in Greece and not in San Francisco . . . She died mildly. Her<br />
mother came from Japan and we told them to turn off the<br />
146<br />
Interview<br />
machines. I was allowed to sit with her. Just Michiko and me, with<br />
the door closed. It took most of the night. There was no struggling.<br />
No fighting to breathe. Finally the monitor fluttered and recovered.<br />
After a little, it fluttered again and she was dead. . . . She<br />
and I were lucky to have all those eleven years One<br />
of the old Chinese poems says at the end:<br />
The Autumn wind blows. The morning<br />
Is misty, with dripping eaves.<br />
All through the troubled night I was<br />
Not able to forget in sleep.<br />
I hope the time will come when<br />
I am calm enough to beat<br />
On a pot like Chuang Tsu did<br />
In mourning for his dead wife.<br />
Interviewed by John Homey, with thanks to Carolyn Kizer,<br />
Ron Lieber and Eliot Schain<br />
Edited by Kirsten Dehner and John Harney<br />
147
Jack Gilbert<br />
Prospero Dreams of Arnaud Daniel<br />
Inventing Love in the 12th Century<br />
"Let's get hold of one of those deer<br />
that live way up there in the mountains.<br />
Lure it down with flutes, or lasso it<br />
from helicopters, or just take it out<br />
with a 30-30. Anyhow, we get one.<br />
Then we reach up inside its ass and maybe<br />
find us a little gland or something<br />
that might make a hell of a perfume.<br />
It's worth a try. You never know."<br />
149
Gilbert<br />
150<br />
Growing Up in Pittsburgh<br />
Go down to the drugstore on the corner,<br />
it said. At the drugstore it said,<br />
Go to the old woman's house. On her porch<br />
was scribbled: Where has love gone?<br />
To the arcades of the moon, I wrote.<br />
To the Palladian moon, and is embezzled<br />
there as well. Therefore are the gunwales<br />
of my heart plated. For the birds<br />
have rings on their necks and must<br />
take the catch to the white boats<br />
at the marble pier in exchange for gruel.<br />
Old hoplites cursing under the arcades<br />
snap the pale fish and wrap them in plundered<br />
drawings. A whimpering leaks from the bundles,<br />
from the stalls, into the piazza and up<br />
to the roof where everyone in the shining<br />
is watching a performance of romance.<br />
Michiko Nogami (1946-1982)<br />
I try to see the smokestack against the sky<br />
and see the sky with a chimney in the way.<br />
A chimney and a winter sky and a woman<br />
not there. Smokestack and sky. Smokestack<br />
and sky. This and that. Merely this and that.<br />
Is she more apparent because she is not<br />
any more forever? Is her whiteness more white<br />
because she was the color of pale honey?<br />
A smokestack making the sky more visible.<br />
A dead woman filling the whole world. Michiko<br />
said, The roses you gave me kept me awake<br />
with the sound of their petals falling.<br />
151
Gilbert<br />
152<br />
Married<br />
I came back from the funeral and crawled<br />
around the apartment crying hard,<br />
searching for my wife's hair.<br />
For two months got them from the drain,<br />
the vacuum cleaner, under the refrigerator<br />
and off the clothes in the closet.<br />
But after other Japanese women came<br />
there was no way to be sure which were<br />
hers and I stopped. A year later,<br />
repotting Michiko's avocado, I find<br />
this long black hair tangled in the dirt.<br />
Getting Better<br />
Now there will be good times.<br />
I will come back from the picnic<br />
in Umbria with my friends.<br />
Back from the Aegean in the dusk<br />
with a beautiful woman or girl<br />
who loves me. My home will be<br />
filled with talk and happiness.<br />
I will go outside into the quiet<br />
and whisper to Michiko.<br />
153
Gilbert<br />
Having Everything Except What Isn't There<br />
What the hell are you doing out there,<br />
he writes, in that worn rock valley<br />
with chickens and the donkey and not farming?<br />
And the people around speaking Greek?<br />
And the only news faint on the Armed<br />
Forces Network? I don't know what to say.<br />
And what about women? he asks. Yes,<br />
I think to myself, what about women?<br />
What I've Got<br />
After twenty hours in bed with no food, I decided<br />
I better have at least tea. Got up to light the lamp,<br />
but the sweating and shivering started again<br />
and I went backward across the room. Slammed against<br />
the stone wall. Came to with blood on my head<br />
and couldn't figure out which way the bed was.<br />
Crawled around feeling for the matches but gave up,<br />
remembering there was one left in the box by the stove.<br />
It flared and went out. Exaggerated, I said and groped<br />
back, feeling for the matches with barefoot geisha steps.<br />
Began to shake and moan the chattering way the hero<br />
did when his malaria returned. I smiled but worried.<br />
No telephone and nobody going by out here in the fields<br />
I could call to. And god knows what I had. Realized<br />
I was on all fours again. Interesting, something said<br />
as I dragged myself onto the bed. Interesting?<br />
the other part said. For Christ sake!<br />
154 155
Gilbert<br />
156<br />
Toward Dark<br />
I can no longer see the cove in the distance<br />
but I can make out the faint sound of waves.<br />
The farmer and his cow merge into the night<br />
as they reach the other side of the field.<br />
There is a pause and then the chink of metal<br />
as he gets her water from their well.<br />
If I go into the house now to look<br />
for the lamp, I will hear myself.<br />
Linda Gregg<br />
About Jack Gilbert<br />
It is hard for me to write about Jack. My mind goes everywhere<br />
at once. I feel sad and don't want to tell you. I remember the<br />
photograph of his young face twenty years ago looking down<br />
through the glass in the library case, and I don't want to tell you.<br />
Or me sitting alone after everyone left the lounge where I first<br />
heard him read, because I couldn't imagine anywhere else to go<br />
after that. Or rain and Chinese greens soup. Or eucalyptus trees. I<br />
don't want to tell you. It's too sad. All that love. Huge things and<br />
pleasures. Things that don't go together easily. The Acropolis with<br />
the bright sky. Our poverty in Athens and how he took me to the<br />
bakery every night so that just I could have coffee and something<br />
sweet. How that kindness made me sit patiently during the days<br />
with no money, above the Agora, drawing, teaching myself, finding<br />
tiny ancient things. Happy. There is too much. More like a film.<br />
More than a life. The winter on Kos with no heat and the trees were<br />
ripped out of the ground. And how, when he gave readings, I felt<br />
like fainting. Or throwing up. And did sometimes. It was too<br />
strong. It made the world too naked. That important reality felt<br />
cruel, however much I admired it. But there was a lovely world<br />
too. Made out of dry dirt and dry rock and the sea and the Greek<br />
light. And my rabbit Penelope. And finally leaving Monolithos at<br />
five in the morning when the full moon and the sun were up on<br />
either side of the flat island. The journey was wonderful and sad<br />
and always loving—even though he did some wrong things which<br />
were important and not forgiven and too tender . . . What is not<br />
known and helpless is revealed when great intelligence is at work<br />
on the world and our humanness and our beautiful created values<br />
... I had in me even Jack's past. His childhood with the deer in the<br />
zoo he sang to nights in Pittsburgh. (What was I to do with that<br />
when I had grown up by a mountain where deer were free? The<br />
157
Gregg<br />
easiest necessity?) His savage brothers, and the father who died in<br />
sad indignity unless you really knew. And a war that I was not<br />
alive for. I did know his mother. I remember her smell and the way<br />
she called him Jack. He rubbed her back in the hospital at the end<br />
because it hurt. She was ninety and it was the first time he had<br />
touched her body since childhood. She was afraid, but as if it were<br />
a moderate ordeal. Which is unspeakably sad for me because a<br />
blackness was waiting . . . And Michiko's death. Their eleven<br />
years together before that. I think of her hitting the bushes on Paros<br />
as we walked up the stream behind their house going to mine. With<br />
the bamboo stick she liked to carry and butterflies flew up all<br />
around her and she smiled and was happy. She did not go everywhere.<br />
The sun was too powerful and she did not go there. She did<br />
not need to go. Sitting under the jasmine in their patio and being<br />
with him was enough . . . There is no place I want to return to as a<br />
way of telling you. Not Mexico or Kentucky or Denmark or just<br />
south of Rome. It was a life that is a world more than the one we<br />
usually walk in. He walked there making a specialness of whatever<br />
was at hand. Out of donuts and movies. There was a lot of laughter.<br />
But there was something else. If we saw an imitation Della Robbia<br />
in a store window in Northampton, Massachusetts, he would<br />
see it with real pleasure; but also make it into something much<br />
more. Not only the original, but the Italy he knew and of his heart<br />
of all the years and a sort of vision of something he might or might<br />
not have known but owned by virtue ... It is a great pressure to<br />
live with a man who wants to know the stone's heat and finds<br />
Paradise in women and weeps over messages he finds in a book<br />
after death. It is not easy to live close to what is "burning and<br />
fathering." However special and gentle. Most people work it out so<br />
things aren't that big. So they are manageable. With Jack the dark<br />
is really dark. Death is terrible. Love is so large ... It is important<br />
to know that he is also very physical, deeply loving, and the most<br />
naturally happy of any intelligent man I've ever seen ... I want to<br />
bring gifts but I start to cry. And instead go back behind the<br />
Monolithos house to look for Penelope —who will leave us as soon<br />
as she's old enough to escape over the wall. I find her or go to the<br />
sea. That is easy and small enough to live next to. In the morning<br />
Jack (who often fell asleep outside thinking and looking at the<br />
Greek stars) would wake me, saying a morning glory had opened in<br />
our window box. All I had to do was turn my head to see its blue.<br />
158<br />
Linda Gregg<br />
Me and Alma<br />
Time holds us together with a strong hand.<br />
Nothing is allowed to go away on'its own.<br />
Not fish, snow nor grass.<br />
All must issue one from the other.<br />
This woman is my flesh, my heavy bones.<br />
She turns as if I am the tree<br />
and Alma its leaves.<br />
I the green the wind of her is undoing.<br />
Soon there will be nothing so different together<br />
as she and I. Stone and water, dirt and fern.<br />
159
Gregg<br />
160<br />
Dry Grass & Old Color of the Fence & Smooth Hills<br />
The women are at home in this California town.<br />
The eucalyptus trees move against whiteness.<br />
When a mother comes by I touch the child's face<br />
over and over, sliding my hand lightly down<br />
and each time he smiles. All life is beautiful<br />
at a distance. But when I sit in their houses,<br />
it's all mess and canning and babies crying.<br />
I hear over and over the stories about their men:<br />
betrayal, indifference, power. Age without passion,<br />
boys without fathers. My sister lives between.<br />
She cleans her house. She names all the roses<br />
she shows me. She turns on the record and we dance.<br />
She in the studio with the door open, me on the porch.<br />
Later her boyfriend arrives. The one who hits her,<br />
and steals her money, and gets drunk. Etcetera.<br />
They have sex. In the morning we're alone and she<br />
wants to know if I want waffles with rasberry jam.<br />
The Shopping Bag Lady<br />
You told people I would know easily what the murdered<br />
lady had in her sack which could prove she was happy<br />
more or less. As though it were a game, the old women<br />
who carry all they own in bags, maybe proudly,<br />
without homes we think except the streets.<br />
But if I could guess (nothing in sets for example),<br />
I would not. They are like those men who lay their<br />
few things on the ground in a park at the end of Hester.<br />
For sale perhaps, but who can tell? Like her way<br />
of getting money. Never asking. Sideways and disconcerting.<br />
With no thanks, only judgment. "You are a nice girl,"<br />
one said as she moved away and then stopped in front<br />
of a bum sitting on the bench who yelled that he would<br />
kill her if she did not get away from him. She walked<br />
at an angle not exactly away but until she was the same<br />
distance from each of us. Stood still, looking down.<br />
Standing in our attention as if it were a palpable thing.<br />
Like the city itself or the cold winter. Holding her hands.<br />
And if there was disgrace, it was God's. The failure<br />
was ours as she remained quiet near the concrete wall<br />
with cars coming and the sound of the subway filling<br />
and fading in the most important place we have devised.<br />
161
Gregg<br />
162<br />
The Visitor<br />
She came in and saw winter and him<br />
alone in the apartment.<br />
Sat at the table thinking of when<br />
they had lived together. Seeing<br />
what her life was like now.<br />
Thinks how often gentleness means suffering.<br />
She looks out at the panel of snow.<br />
A bird lands on a wire.<br />
He said it was a starling.<br />
"Fat, dark bird," she said and felt sad.<br />
It went away and came back.<br />
And went away completely.<br />
The man had come to see her<br />
bringing his life. To a place<br />
she did not yet belong.<br />
Now her life was divided between him<br />
and John. She looks at the snow<br />
and thinks of her warmth and its meaning.<br />
She puts the curtain down over the dark<br />
before returning to the man in Amherst.<br />
At the Gate in the Middle of My Life<br />
I had come prepared to answer questions,<br />
because it said there would be questions.<br />
I could have danced or sung. Could have loved.<br />
But I wanted intelligence. Now it asks<br />
what can be understood but not explained<br />
and I have nothing with me. I take off<br />
my shoes and say this is a plate of food.<br />
I say the wind is going the wrong way.<br />
Say here is my face emerging into clear light<br />
that misses the sea we departed from to join you.<br />
Take off my jacket and say this is a goat alone.<br />
It embraces me, weeping human tears. Dances<br />
sadly three times around. Then three times more.<br />
163
Gerald Stern<br />
164<br />
Berkeley<br />
Today I saw the weird leg of Apollo<br />
go in after Daphne — it was either Cyprus<br />
or Monterey pine, I am so blind and ignorant<br />
of west coast flora. I saw the wood waver<br />
and the ground shake; I sat on my black brief-case<br />
looking up at the leaves. I who am so<br />
wondrous, I who always looked for Messiahs,<br />
I who gave opinions, caught up now<br />
in a new strangeness thousands of miles away<br />
from my own cold river, learning quickly to eat<br />
the other foods, learning to love<br />
the way they do, walking after them<br />
with my mouth half open, starting gently to teach,<br />
doing the wind first, doing the dark old days<br />
before there was even wind, saving Picasso<br />
for Monday or Tuesday, saving the two dark strings<br />
for Wednesday night, the night of the dozen tears,<br />
saving New York<br />
for the trip back to the airport, pushing the door<br />
with tapered fingers, racing down the belt<br />
with all that fire around me, sitting by the window<br />
with only three minutes to go. Swinging my brief-case<br />
with all the secrets inside. Keeping my secrets.<br />
Thinking of Poland again. Getting ready for snow.<br />
Singing<br />
I have been waiting for a month<br />
for this squirrel to dissolve in water.<br />
I couldn't afford the disgrace<br />
of dumping it on to the ground<br />
and watching its body lurch and its teeth chatter.<br />
There is such ghoulishness now<br />
that it might drag its back legs after it,<br />
such desperation<br />
that I might rub its shoulders or brush its lips<br />
to bring it back to life.<br />
You who rushed home to masturbate,<br />
you who touched the same red flower every day,<br />
you know how I must skirt this lawn<br />
to avoid the barrel.<br />
You know how I live in silence.<br />
You who knelt on the frozen leaves,<br />
you know how dark it got under the ice;<br />
you know how hard it was to live<br />
with hatred, how long it took to convert<br />
death and sadness into beautiful singing.<br />
165
Robert Creeley<br />
166<br />
Four For John<br />
MOTHERS THINGS<br />
I wanted approval,<br />
carrying with me<br />
things of my mother's<br />
beyond their use to me —<br />
worn-out clock,<br />
her small green lock-box,<br />
father's engraved brass plate<br />
for printing calling cards —<br />
such size of her still<br />
calls out to me<br />
with that silently<br />
persistent will.<br />
ECHO<br />
Lonely in<br />
no one<br />
to hold it with —<br />
the responsible<br />
caring<br />
for those one's known.<br />
LEAVING<br />
My eye teared,<br />
lump in throat —<br />
I was going<br />
away from here<br />
and everything that<br />
had come with me<br />
first was waiting<br />
again to be taken.<br />
All the times<br />
I'd looked, held,<br />
handled that or this<br />
reminded me<br />
no fairness, justice,<br />
in life, not<br />
that can stand<br />
with those abandoned.<br />
BUFFALO AFTERNOON<br />
Greyed board fence<br />
past brown open door,<br />
overhead weather's<br />
early summer's.<br />
The chairs sit various,<br />
what's left, the<br />
emptiness, this<br />
curious waiting to go.<br />
May 29, 1983<br />
167
James Merrill<br />
Spell<br />
Three times a triple strand<br />
Of quietly ticking wire<br />
Is wound about what were<br />
Acres of wonderland<br />
Cropped bare now. One prize ox<br />
Gazes in mute appeal<br />
At grass beyond the pale:<br />
Terrestrial paradox<br />
That, drawn to by degrees,<br />
Weird, rough-and-tumble veldt<br />
Of voltage, jolt on jolt,<br />
Hell sooner starve than graze.<br />
The vignette touches you?<br />
Be my guest, let him out<br />
— And yourself in, no doubt,<br />
For a shock or two.<br />
Stephen Dunn<br />
Traveling to Nova Scotia<br />
We take the Bluenose<br />
out of Bar Harbor,<br />
choppy seas, the girls<br />
riding the wave<br />
between nausea and excitement.<br />
They're nine and twelve,<br />
their mother home, working,<br />
all the rules now<br />
uncertain, negotiable<br />
up to a point. In truth,<br />
I'm the autocrat<br />
with the democratic pose •<br />
every decision<br />
an illusion of consensus.<br />
Soon the passage<br />
into other waters,<br />
the learning to live<br />
with two lives<br />
set in motion years ago,<br />
already charted.<br />
168 169
Dunn<br />
This ship, going forward<br />
in fog, is made for this rocking<br />
and worse. The girls are<br />
full of disaster movies —<br />
when the foghorn sounds<br />
they think iceberg, lifeboat.<br />
They think all accidents<br />
are large. If I have a job<br />
it's to offer the alternative<br />
truths. It's to insist<br />
we keep going<br />
and then we arrive.<br />
Of course I say nothing<br />
so direct. I put my arms<br />
around them. When we don't die<br />
it's a small triumph<br />
for this kind of loving,<br />
another stay<br />
against what's out there,<br />
what they suspected all along.<br />
Alfred Corn<br />
Looking Back<br />
Pan Am to New York, August, 1965<br />
"Now I am one-and-twenty," so I heard<br />
Myself think. Too hectic to take a bow<br />
When in Rome the day had come to confer<br />
Its ghostly toga on me, here was time<br />
To ponder a civic status needing<br />
Two Augusts more to seem at all confirmed.<br />
Back to home and country. And to a last<br />
Year of school, which, though senior-level, felt<br />
Retarded, the mid-Atlantic limbo<br />
Rushed to agree with him who rode it out.<br />
Now, with just twice his span of consciousness<br />
Under my hat, should I envy, pity,<br />
Mock that fledgling life? No more, I guess, than<br />
Any other other person's. The bulk<br />
Of his archive's come down of course to me;<br />
And sift as I will its strange content keeps<br />
A far-gone quality I recognize<br />
Yet would no sooner try to reassume<br />
Than squeeze into the vintage jeans he wore<br />
Or reread his latest favorite book.<br />
170 171
Corn<br />
172<br />
Now, I know, will have been that misnomer<br />
That rarely holds the fort for long —so brief<br />
A stay it couldn't always accustom<br />
Its golden hoard of clairvoyance to all<br />
We might have meant to one another. See<br />
How slowly we move to be reconciled;<br />
How stoutly Jetstream contention baffles;<br />
How reluctantly we touch ground, even<br />
In the tall city where, back then, I could<br />
Visit —believing or not— The World's Fair.<br />
Mary Karr<br />
The Lives<br />
" 'Ovid had it worse,' Pound said<br />
leaving St. Elizabeth's."—Hugh Kenner<br />
A spider struggles down my page.<br />
I read his path until he drops,<br />
plops in the ashtray, curls<br />
like a wild asterisk on the red coal<br />
of the cigarette on which I burn my breath.<br />
It troubles me less than you'd expect.<br />
His agony is brief, his world too small —<br />
the lamplight's moon on the snow slope<br />
of this book. I think of biographies<br />
thumbed today, alphabetical deaths<br />
in the library's sliding wooden box.<br />
Pound sat once under olives in his black<br />
greatcoat of silence and old age,<br />
addressing letters to them in their graves:<br />
Eliot and Yeats and Ford. It was senility<br />
perhaps, that physiological rage, the way<br />
173
Karr<br />
174<br />
my father shouts marching commands to his nurse<br />
wielding orange juice and bedpans, weeping<br />
when she won't obey. As I weep hearing him,<br />
believing some mad geometer must exist<br />
to plunge the compass' spike into a heart,<br />
measuring degrees of suffering<br />
until the circle of dark is drawn<br />
around a life, every struggle, fall, and burn.<br />
I suck the sour smoke, steal<br />
to the sickroom to touch my father's pulse.<br />
We could do worse than love in spite of this.<br />
Exile's Letter<br />
Dearest dear, from far away I write,<br />
wanting to shape a boat<br />
from these white leaves of paper,<br />
a frail shell, something to reach you.<br />
I woke this morning foggy,<br />
everything phantom, pearl mist<br />
tumbled down the mountain<br />
over sleeping columbine and spruce.<br />
You were strong as pepper oil on my skin.<br />
I trudged through snow to the mailbox.<br />
No letter from you. My fingers froze<br />
on the cold metal. I wanted to crawl<br />
inside, to chalk blue horses on the walls,<br />
or to pull a chair deadcenter, to have<br />
a serious talk with my emptiness.<br />
Our years together barely fill one hand,<br />
yet what I thought my strongest<br />
characteristics — restraint, cruelty,<br />
a blind attention to the self— are gone. How<br />
175
Kan-<br />
176<br />
can I defeat my enemies? Even now<br />
their hounds test the wind for this place,<br />
howling, howling in my skull, in the small<br />
bones of my inner ear reserved for your words.<br />
Yannis Ritsos<br />
Renovated Space<br />
We crossed under the arcades of the dead. As we came out,<br />
the glare from the whitewashed wall struck our eyes<br />
as an open hand against the chest. We stood there.<br />
For a moment we closed our eyes, inhaling deeply<br />
the smell of burnt besom.<br />
"Othat<br />
ungraspabie and unrepentant thing," the foreign woman said —<br />
and maybe by that she meant our frequent disobedience to death,<br />
while the cicadas cooled their bellies on the marble ruins<br />
in that pure gold noontime, and a slender thread of water<br />
from the mountain's spring snow came down, binding<br />
the right rear hoof of the great stone bull.<br />
Edmund Keeley — Translator<br />
From The Wall Inside the Mirror<br />
177
Ritsos<br />
178<br />
The Lead Actors and the Spectators<br />
That which began as a wrestling match turned little by little<br />
into a familiar, forgotten dance. The two antagonists,<br />
beautiful, muscular, robust, with faces lit up,<br />
moved from rivalry to consent. They ended<br />
by embracing erotically in front of our eyes. And we,<br />
wearing large, red, aroused masks,<br />
gave them a standing ovation, cheered, wept,<br />
throwing off our clothes piece by piece, having abandoned<br />
our watches and our trowels on our seats.<br />
Edmund Keeley — Translator<br />
From Muted Poems<br />
Horizon<br />
A morning of islands and marble lions,<br />
this land that bleeds and hurts you,<br />
with yellow thorns all the way to the customs house,<br />
when the ram comes down the hillside<br />
with flared nostrils, a flower between his teeth,<br />
and the stones behind him roll toward the sea, there<br />
where the beautiful deserters are swimming naked,<br />
looking into the distance, in front of them, into the white water,<br />
looking at the red line left by the wounded dolphin.<br />
Edmund Keeley — Translator<br />
From The Wall Inside the Mirror<br />
179
Ron Lieber<br />
180<br />
Pre-Classical Greece<br />
Their women are ageless, grief<br />
pulling hair, farewell<br />
in the upraised palm, but the gesture of detail<br />
is left to the viewer who must imagine<br />
the clenched teeth, a lowered tearful eye,<br />
except, in some, notice a nipple<br />
dots the blouse, hardened and aroused,<br />
and a bearded one, half woodland animal, half<br />
deity, his stiff cock balancing<br />
a pale Aegean air, assaults her<br />
with both song and doubt etched<br />
into the moment of his face.<br />
Sketches, 9:40 A.M., Houston & Bowery<br />
1.<br />
A key is slipped<br />
into the puzzle of a padlock,<br />
the arm springs open. An aproned man<br />
with a cigar stub clenched between<br />
his stained teeth, jaw pressed tight,<br />
lets out a grunt as he heaves<br />
the grillwork iron gate<br />
into its aluminum casing. Turning,<br />
he surveys the waiting customer<br />
like a boxer eyeing an opponent,<br />
steady and sure. With the cuff<br />
of his long-sleeved polyester shirt<br />
he wipes the sweat ruled in his forehead,<br />
he spits. Business begins.<br />
2.<br />
A petroindustrial haze<br />
east from Jersey refineries<br />
languishes in the abrasive heat<br />
along with the burnt smell of beef<br />
vented from the corner coffee shop.<br />
Two men hunch about<br />
a Captain Scuppernong pint bottle<br />
and trade sips. Their voices<br />
grapple like tomcats<br />
over each swig, scratching<br />
the plodding air.<br />
181
Lieber Carole Oles<br />
182<br />
3.<br />
Long-armed and lanky, she ignores<br />
the taunts and discursive catcalls<br />
of baseball-capped youths<br />
and the dude's heavy stare<br />
by not meeting their eyes<br />
and passes through.<br />
4.<br />
A Negro man squats<br />
on a pinewood Bartlett pear box<br />
and fingers a scab. He cannot remember<br />
falling asleep, or the one dream scavenged<br />
from childhood—just the caustic<br />
discharge of Ford, General Motors & Company<br />
shunting him into the light.<br />
He lifts his brow<br />
and idles his gaze on a yellow-plated Checker.<br />
The driver flips him a coin. The quarter<br />
skips on the concrete median strip<br />
and drops between the metal<br />
subway gratings. The traffic signal<br />
flicks green.<br />
5.<br />
On the northeast corner<br />
in a fenced lot curtained with ivy<br />
and bordered on the backside by two<br />
boarded up tenements, a bearded man<br />
tills what little ground there is.<br />
City of the Holy Flesh<br />
New Orleans, Mardi Gras<br />
At every corner, cops patrol in pairs.<br />
Our first night, sirens haul us<br />
in and out of dreams. We improvise<br />
the crimes —coke, theft, murder —<br />
until day, when helicopters<br />
lettered SHERIFF fan the sky.<br />
On Royal Street a blond in shorts<br />
is frisked to his athletic socks.<br />
Three black men unfurl across<br />
a doorway in the early heat.<br />
Before we pass, they leave:<br />
we must be dangerous.<br />
At the Battle of New Orleans<br />
General Jackson ordered his men<br />
to cut the sugar cane<br />
in spears to stop the British.<br />
In Jackson Square now, no one's<br />
stopped. Dixieland, bare breasts,<br />
face-painting, mooning from a balcony,<br />
Mozart on the glass harmonica,<br />
spoon-playing by the dervish,<br />
183
Oles<br />
184<br />
even God is here, in the steeple<br />
of St. Louis Cathedral, watching<br />
with his eye, the clock.<br />
Ego sum via et veritas et vita<br />
echoes in gold leaf above the altar.<br />
A man pisses against the transept wall.<br />
Girls crowned with floral wreaths<br />
parade their innocence along the levee.<br />
A Christian with a mike harangues<br />
us all to call on Jesus. We turn<br />
the other cheek, the Mississippi yawns<br />
we're a paraplegic in his wheelchair,<br />
whose jokeshop penis towers<br />
from his lap, circled with the necklaces<br />
of Mardi Gras, a game of ring-toss<br />
and a beauty in shocking pink<br />
coy at first, refusing, who yanks<br />
her dress down to serve the crowd<br />
the "Tits" it yells for,<br />
St. John's head on a plate<br />
When Zulu went bare-breasted<br />
white men said Sin.<br />
In today's paper:<br />
"Many New Orleans blacks are light-skinned<br />
and must wear blackface in the Zulu floats."<br />
we're the lame women of every sex<br />
the drunk asleep on garbage<br />
the drunk who wants a match<br />
we're the voyeur at our window<br />
Meanwhile the Christian passes flyers.<br />
"Your future foretold:<br />
'He who has Christ will live forever in heaven.<br />
He who has not Christ will spend eternity in hell.<br />
This isn't hell or heaven<br />
but the place they meet, a seam<br />
that joins the two sides of a shirt.<br />
we put it on<br />
185
Peter Klappert<br />
These are the only poems from THE IDIOT PRINCESS OF THE<br />
LAST DYNASTY previously unpublished in periodicals or anthologies.<br />
186<br />
Does It Have a Plot?<br />
Does it have a what?<br />
Darting, it has<br />
a charnel house, a catacombs,<br />
nine hundred statues, twenty cemeteries,<br />
and unnumbered mausoleums.<br />
Or, as Galileo<br />
said recently in German, take care<br />
when you travel with the truth under your coat.<br />
Tut nichts,<br />
der Jude wird verbrannt.<br />
D'ac.<br />
Look into your teacups, then, look into<br />
what itches your palms.<br />
Cut cards, scatter straw, cast a nativity,<br />
consider a diminished constellation<br />
and light a five sou candle.<br />
Haruspicate the guts, prognosticate the feces, levitate<br />
the simple dust<br />
— augur a Bible, rap a table, say soothe,<br />
eat superstitious pie, pursue the deus absconditus,<br />
approach the oak of Dodona<br />
or go talk to Mother Carey's chicken.<br />
Have you witnessed<br />
the blood in the yolk, the panfish hooked in the eye,<br />
the dead dressed in their livery skins?<br />
Have you seen history written on a window shade?<br />
Sero medicina<br />
paratur cum mala per longas convaluere moras.<br />
When you know you know nothing at all<br />
you are a stone that has stopped falling.<br />
187
Klappert<br />
An Oratorical Derailment<br />
— Moral rearmament? My stunned mullets!<br />
Nearly as fine as Puvis de Chavannes, nearly<br />
as fine as truth<br />
(No, I feel fine. It's the catarrh.<br />
I've been taking the lung linctus.)<br />
as truth, I say<br />
(No, really,<br />
not at all. I feel fine, I feel fine.)<br />
truth leading the sciences<br />
and shedding her lux over mankind,<br />
or Method Coue healing.<br />
"How to improve your handwriting<br />
and change your personality."<br />
188<br />
- We must not give up Parthenogenesis!<br />
it is the outpost of the Incarnation!<br />
(The wound, Madame,<br />
is the mouth, and the wound that will not heal<br />
is the well of cures. It is true, Madame,<br />
abjectly true.<br />
And remind me to mention the previous century,<br />
late lamented, when the Eiffel Tower was bigger<br />
than anything else and the medical leeches of Paris<br />
— I know whereof I speak —<br />
drank cent mille kilos per annum.)<br />
189
Klappert<br />
Nora (He Might Have Said)<br />
She loves you with the leather under her nails,<br />
with the delicate young mushroom in her mouth,<br />
but it was sleep behind her eyes<br />
you taught to talk. Soon she was saying<br />
the words, almost daily.<br />
The rooms the two of you lived in<br />
seemed higher, more flooded with light.<br />
But something you<br />
cannot speak to, with a feral smell,<br />
stays down in the umbering courtyard.<br />
When the mice come to eat at its hands<br />
it slaps them against the wall,<br />
and your small, animal noises<br />
get themselves eaten up whole.<br />
Daniel Simko<br />
Dust<br />
'Au silence de celle qui laisse reveur.<br />
Rene Char<br />
A girl and her lover are scaling<br />
an imaginary hill. In the distance, the sun<br />
reflects from the surface of the lake;<br />
a trembling shadow of falling twilight.<br />
In one of the houses a young woman<br />
has fallen asleep on a couch, just so,<br />
that her open shirt and breast<br />
resemble the heart of the ticking<br />
metronome on the mantle. Her fallen<br />
arm, like the warped neck of a musical<br />
instrument, points to a bloated dog,<br />
obliviously dead on its side.<br />
O, the dreams of old lovers, her father<br />
floating over the chimney where she burns<br />
the few post cards she gets, past the thin<br />
blue line of smoke rising<br />
from the chimney now, past the thin<br />
blue horizontal line of trees.<br />
190 191
Simko<br />
192<br />
The horses are asleep in their stalls<br />
waiting for a fire that will drive them back.<br />
But everything turns with the stars,<br />
pales, darkens, and from the other side<br />
of the village people in black<br />
are returning from a funeral.<br />
The night itself is still,<br />
touches no one, except, from a distance,<br />
and quite suddenly, a terrifying laughter<br />
rises toward the moon. And what becomes<br />
frightening is, that I continue to look<br />
into this grave scene in the painting<br />
and feel my bones resisting the dust<br />
they will become in time. And I imagine<br />
the lovers are through with their love<br />
and they are dust themselves now,<br />
as is the anonymous painter who hallucinated<br />
his way across the canvas in hope<br />
that everything would remain precisely<br />
as he wanted it to happen, though he<br />
has long turned into the wind blowing<br />
from the East, and I am not far behind.<br />
Bruce Beasley<br />
Easter<br />
for my father<br />
But the gravestone is still here,<br />
and the fireflies<br />
floating in the half-light by the lake,<br />
the horses loping over fields you'll never see.<br />
Everything pale, opaque,<br />
as if a layer of ice<br />
were left on the world.<br />
Only that last line of horizon<br />
is stroked with red-brown light,<br />
your wounds lying far away in the sky.<br />
193
Beasley<br />
194<br />
Elegy and Prayer<br />
A boy lifts a cow's empty skull<br />
toward his father in heaven, at the edge of a field.<br />
A barn in the distance flashes<br />
once, rust-red in a shimmer of ice. He thinks<br />
everything dead<br />
lives in this place:<br />
the bones of another life<br />
protruding in the ice,<br />
the hollow tree he climbs into,<br />
and the cluster of graves, fenced-in<br />
and buried in snow.<br />
His fist fills the hollow of the skull,<br />
an absence he can hold onto,<br />
lifting it up so it blocks the moon<br />
and glows<br />
a pale white, like a lamp:<br />
and he keeps glancing back at the sky,<br />
now clear and settled with stars,<br />
wanting to be startled<br />
by a face like his own there,<br />
by someone<br />
staring from the inside of a dark window.<br />
195
Mark Craver<br />
196<br />
Against Funerals<br />
When you see farther than you think<br />
you're in the South. Think of a funeral as a car<br />
in winter driving the rainy South knowing<br />
speed kills. (Think of speed not as distance<br />
traveled but as a force of uprooting.) That's it:<br />
A Comet against traffic, a rainy Southern night.<br />
No, it's a bumper-sticker you can't read.<br />
Think of the Sheriff's Department with hats<br />
over their hearts, a green tent flapping in the wind,<br />
of stopping the car to see what it is: the evil<br />
of compassion; that same helplessness<br />
watching what you love go into the ground.<br />
It's not that someone died; it's that you are<br />
tired, and so happy to be back in your car.<br />
Every word that describes it is wrong.<br />
Robert Hass<br />
The Apple Trees at Olema<br />
They were walking in the woods along the coast<br />
and in a grassy meadow, wasting, they came upon<br />
two old neglected apple trees. Moss thickened<br />
every bough and the wood of the limbs looked rotten<br />
but the trees were wild with blossom and a green fire<br />
of small new leaves flickered even on the deadest branches.<br />
Blue-eyes, cranes-bills, and little dutchmen<br />
flecked the meadow and an intricate, leopard-spotted<br />
leaf-green flower whose name they didn't know.<br />
Trout-lily, he said; she said, adder's-tongue.<br />
She is shaken by the raw, white, back-lit flaring<br />
of the apple blossoms. He is exultant<br />
as if some thing he knew were verified<br />
and looks to her to mirror his response.<br />
If it is afternoon, a thin moon of my own dismay<br />
fades like a scar in the sky to the east of them.<br />
He could be knocking wildly at a closed door<br />
in a dream. She thinks, meanwhile, that moss<br />
resembles seaweed drying lightly on a dock.<br />
Torn flesh, it was the repetitive torn flesh<br />
of appetite in the cold white blossoms<br />
that had startled her. Now it seems tender<br />
and where she was repelled, she takes the measure<br />
of the trees and lets them in. But he no longer<br />
has the apple trees. This is as sad or happy<br />
as the tide, going in or coming out, at sunset.<br />
The light catching in the spray that spumes up<br />
on the reef is the color of the lesser finch<br />
they notice now flashing dull gold in the light<br />
197
Hass<br />
198<br />
above the field. They admire the bird together.<br />
It draws them closer and they start to walk again.<br />
A small boy wanders corridors of a hotel that way.<br />
Behind one door, a maid. Behind another one, a man<br />
in striped pajamas shaving. He holds the number<br />
of his room close to the center of his mind<br />
gravely and delicately, as if it were the key,<br />
and then he wanders among strangers all he wants.<br />
John Lane<br />
The River Falling<br />
Once, we slept in oak woods,<br />
zipped our two bags together, pulled free<br />
of flannel shirts, shucked jeans,<br />
counted the sad lights of planes<br />
flying to Asheville until the darkness<br />
of dying oak leaves offered up some light.<br />
All that night Bradley Falls argued the moon down:<br />
That morning, we climbed down,<br />
took off our clothes, listened<br />
to a song of water leveling with stone.<br />
You sat in a hole where the river once<br />
licked its own bed. I squatted, pressed silt<br />
in my palms, caught round stones dragging<br />
the creek bottom. The fall sun was up,<br />
cliff-high, a star in a stub oak.<br />
I squinted, spoke,<br />
"you know I could be this river, easily<br />
live my life between two places, two women."<br />
You watched the falls, the perfect sadness<br />
of the river falling. I swear the wet air hummed,<br />
water dug for something to hold.<br />
Then you turned, said,<br />
"then go, the seed's in us all, this leaving."<br />
199
Lane<br />
200<br />
The Distances<br />
While I was gone south the dull spade<br />
of waking, each morning, unearthed<br />
the wrong stones: a black burst<br />
drifted among the quilts and sunlight<br />
until you saw birds, dreamed angels.<br />
Two figures, twin and electric,<br />
walked toward the back fence with us<br />
watching, sure of something,<br />
some part of us made otherwise,<br />
lost in the dream's distance.<br />
When.I returned, you repeated the two<br />
recurrent dreams and details gathered:<br />
something green darkened by shadow, the two<br />
of us aware of an immense free thing<br />
finally revealed. And in both dreams<br />
"the distances" and within distances,<br />
tricks of perspective: the earth seen<br />
from a vulture's eye, the huge black bird<br />
tightening circles in the revolving world<br />
above our field, and you, caught somewhere<br />
between the earth and a retreating light<br />
that walked as we do.<br />
Sam Hamill<br />
Nihil Obstat<br />
The bees are building stairways toward heaven.<br />
Soon the world will cloud over and the bees<br />
will fall silent and die among the dead blossoms<br />
of scotchbroom and thistle.<br />
We who often buzz<br />
among our own works will not listen. This<br />
is called natural history and is left<br />
for specialists to explain. Someday everything<br />
will be explained in the footnotes of basalt<br />
and granite, in igneous thumbprints<br />
of another century.<br />
For now, there is the song<br />
September sings to welcome home the autumn.<br />
We cannot save the bees. We cannot save<br />
each other.<br />
The birds of prey that stagger<br />
down the skies will wait for us<br />
at the other end of history,<br />
as we, stung<br />
by the brevity of our song, enter<br />
the resonant long corridor of dying light<br />
that leads us not toward heaven,<br />
but toward home.<br />
201
Hamill<br />
202<br />
October Frost<br />
The poor cricket longs for a song, and I<br />
know it, I can feel it in the air<br />
at dusk when shadows swirl and October frost<br />
settles all the dust.<br />
Between us on this table,<br />
a bottle of warm red wine, the pen,<br />
the ash tray, and the wood. Soon enough,<br />
the dark will nail us down. Our hands<br />
hold a cup, a knife, a noose.<br />
Even for a cricket<br />
song may mean no more than an act<br />
of contrition, unreasonable fear of the dark,<br />
or its own expression of this alien life<br />
on a fertile, fading planet.<br />
Whatever<br />
we lose or have lost, we find it<br />
elsewhere, in someone else's hands, and we know<br />
that something's wrong that has no name<br />
of its own.<br />
The poor, poor cricket<br />
wants to sing. The dust begins to freeze.<br />
In some other country, in some other time,<br />
he might mean something, he might be important<br />
enough to cage.<br />
But it is the end of the day<br />
at the end of October when the year begins<br />
to close. In the wine cup, in the pen or the air,<br />
we can feel it in our bones: we don't belong.<br />
The poor poet wants a dithyramb.<br />
The cricket longs for a song.<br />
203
Tim McNulty<br />
204<br />
Lake La Cross<br />
Sometimes the mountains<br />
are bitter medicine.<br />
Sundown and miles from camp.<br />
I once wrote a poem — winter<br />
on the coast —sitting alone<br />
with the women I'd driven away.<br />
Now the same barren ridges & draws<br />
the mosquito hosts, the old<br />
fields of snow in the shadows.<br />
A broken ridgetop<br />
like an impossible traverse<br />
back to you, that I couldn't do.<br />
Bitter sometimes, lost<br />
and aching in their loveliness.<br />
1.<br />
Spring at Bark Shanty<br />
dusk and the old trees stir<br />
on the far bank<br />
a warbler<br />
trills across the springthaw torrent<br />
soft winds<br />
preen in the bankgrass<br />
2.<br />
down from the chill snowy pass<br />
my friends<br />
have followed out to the road<br />
voices<br />
ebb at the edge of a clearing<br />
move off soft<br />
as deer<br />
3.<br />
and those same thoughts that<br />
drew me away —<br />
once here<br />
have slipped like thin<br />
papery husks<br />
at the tips of branches<br />
at budburst<br />
205
McNulty<br />
206<br />
As a Heron Unsettles a Shallow Pool<br />
for Mary<br />
At times<br />
when the too-many threads<br />
of our speech become knots,<br />
and words fall back on us unsaid.<br />
When I go brooding across wet fields<br />
to the river, and you<br />
in the kitchen alone.<br />
When the earth itself is burdened<br />
as if the sky<br />
or the weight of the sky<br />
were suddenly too much for her —<br />
the rain-drenched maples bent low<br />
and crossed,<br />
the words too quickly cast.<br />
A stillness<br />
heavy as snow. Then<br />
as a heron unsettles a shallow pool<br />
as it lifts blue wings<br />
and leaps<br />
slowly into the downstream wind,<br />
the weight of love finds its own wings,<br />
unfolded as slowly, one<br />
to each.<br />
And as a band of sky opens at dusk<br />
so the heart will open.<br />
The smoothly rippled flow —river<br />
of our days<br />
unsettling<br />
in a litany of light.<br />
207
David Romtvedt<br />
208<br />
Farm Accident<br />
A tractor fell on the eldest son, James,<br />
my uncle, whose name I rarely say,<br />
leaving eight, my mother.now<br />
to play the eldest son, and though<br />
I was her first born and a boy,<br />
it was another daughter she raised.<br />
I had the same rights as a boy.<br />
"You must accept responsibility," she'd say,<br />
"for your life, you must control your life. Though<br />
you do what please you, never waste your talent.<br />
No matter what you think you want,<br />
later on you'll want something else."<br />
How could I have the same rights as a boy?<br />
I was a boy. She was a woman. It was the spring<br />
of 1951. The fields got wet and hard to work.<br />
The tractor got stuck and though the wheels stopped,<br />
the worm drive kept turning and the tractor rose,<br />
falling backwards on itself, the field and James.<br />
At the funeral the Lutheran minister spoke calmly.<br />
James once spoke like this, asking whether God<br />
and the angels were male or female. And the minister<br />
thought and calmly answered back that no,<br />
they had no sex. And you couldn't tell<br />
if either James or the minister were joking.<br />
People say I do things<br />
like a woman, and my mother,<br />
they say, is something like a man.<br />
Possibly James would know<br />
if this makes the two of us<br />
more like God and the angels<br />
or less so.<br />
209
Nancy Schoenberger Cathy Song<br />
210<br />
Spring Maddens Animals<br />
And now the cows move wet mouths through alfalfa.<br />
They're tame, they sigh, they don't have time<br />
to form attachments, though time is all<br />
they have. The wild herds of Uganda<br />
were masked like totems.<br />
Ground thundered under the wildebeest.<br />
And the slim-legged horses — arched, nervous . . .<br />
whole continents were living testament —<br />
spring maddens animals.<br />
We know better. We're disappointed<br />
in one another. We turn our attention<br />
to cottonwood sparkling along the river.<br />
(They're pure, distant, alive.<br />
Dust films their pale leaves.)<br />
Animals drift through the fields,<br />
the horse with his dark coat,<br />
the cow's veil of flies.<br />
The horse is confused by a memory<br />
of woman: her thighs pressed<br />
to his ribs, her wild heart<br />
loud in the pasture.<br />
A Mehinaku Girl in Seclusion<br />
When the pequi fruit blossomed,<br />
I went into seclusion.<br />
A red flower<br />
dropped out of my body<br />
and stained the red dirt of the earth<br />
one color. With one color<br />
I became married to the earth.<br />
I went to live by myself<br />
in the hut<br />
at the end of the village.<br />
There no one must see me.<br />
For three years,<br />
no one must touch me.<br />
The men carve the spirit birds<br />
and dream of me<br />
becoming beautiful in the dark.<br />
They say my skin<br />
will be as delicate as the light<br />
that touches the spider's web.<br />
The women walk to the river<br />
and bathe and time passes.<br />
211
212<br />
One woman, the old one,<br />
brings me news of the harvest,<br />
the names of the children<br />
who are born.<br />
The children are taught<br />
to make babies out of mud,<br />
babies in the shape of gourds.<br />
The children cry when the rains come.<br />
When the rain comes I slip out<br />
and circle the dirt plaza.<br />
I pause as if to drink at each door.<br />
At each door,<br />
the sound of the sleeping.<br />
I return before the first<br />
hint of light,<br />
return to hear<br />
the click of my spinning.<br />
I will learn to become<br />
mistress of the hammocks.<br />
The man who will be my husband<br />
shall be proud.<br />
When I walk beside him<br />
to bathe in the river,<br />
I will say with my body,<br />
He is mine.<br />
The manioc bread he eats<br />
becomes the children I will bear.<br />
His hammocks are not tattered.<br />
Ask him. Yes, ask him.<br />
I am learning to say this<br />
with my body.<br />
Sharon Olds<br />
The Man-Child<br />
Now that my son is ten I cannot<br />
touch him much. I must not ruffle his<br />
hair, stiff and lovely as it is,<br />
unwashed, resilient as shredded bark, I<br />
may not take the milky narrow<br />
prong of his jaw in the palm of my hand<br />
as you'd heft the weight of a calla lily with its<br />
heavy loaded gold cone, and I<br />
absolutely must not touch his cheeks<br />
with my fingertips, like walking in moonlight over a<br />
white field.<br />
I can never get close enough to him.<br />
All I can do is sternly and professionally<br />
touch his bad hand a moment to<br />
check on the wasting of the muscle, touch his<br />
good arm to feel the bicep<br />
bulge like a soft apple, and sometimes<br />
stand there casually batting at his hand the way he<br />
bats at the world, all the time, to<br />
feel it bounce back, but I cannot take his<br />
face in my hands with any meaning at all,<br />
his soul depends upon my not doing that.<br />
Once in a while I can soap his back,<br />
freckled and moled and marked with old<br />
ineradicable dirt, I can run my<br />
hand over his spiny spine and his ribs<br />
and those shoulder-blades sharp as the fins of old Cadillacs,<br />
213
Olds<br />
214<br />
peeking at the lovely swaying of his sex in the water, that<br />
one place on his body with some fat, some<br />
luxury, and every night I can<br />
rub his back for ten minutes, just a<br />
circular motion, no tricks, just the palm<br />
going around calmly, around and around,<br />
and then at the actual moment of parting<br />
one kiss on the lips, no emotion, just an<br />
animal kiss like a seal on the end of the day,<br />
and I can say in a quiet nursery-rhyme way Good<br />
night, I love you, see you in the morning and he<br />
says in his high melodious voice with the<br />
ritual calm of a boy whose childhood is going on forever,<br />
/ love you too, resigned and kindly, he<br />
settles down busily at the center of his bed<br />
and floats off easily to the side and<br />
up the blue slant into his own sleep<br />
and I feel I will never know him,<br />
even if I married him<br />
I would not know him, just as I do not<br />
know his father, however I love him and touch him,<br />
they are somewhere out of reach, like my own father.<br />
Sometimes when I tuck my daughter in I<br />
lie there awhile holding her and<br />
knowing her, soul to soul and<br />
skin to skin, and I think of the men<br />
floating up there somewhere and I wonder if they're lonely<br />
but I know they're not, they're so relieved, they<br />
float, and the cut end of the gold<br />
cord on each shines as it dangles toward earth.<br />
William Matthews<br />
from A Happy Childhood<br />
The map in the shopping center has an X<br />
signed "you are here." A dream is like that.<br />
In a dream you are never eighty, though<br />
you may risk death by other means:<br />
you're on a ledge and memory calls you<br />
to jump, but a deft cop talks you in<br />
to a small, bright room, and snickers.<br />
And in a dream, you're everyone somewhat,<br />
but not wholly. I think I know how that<br />
works: for twenty-one years I had a father<br />
and then I became a father, replacing him<br />
but not really. Soon my sons will be fathers.<br />
Surely that's what middle-aged means,<br />
being father and son to sons and father.<br />
That a male has only one mother is another<br />
story, told wherever men weep wholly.<br />
Though nobody's replaced. In one dream<br />
I'm leading a rope of children to safety,<br />
215
Matthews<br />
216<br />
through a snowy farm. The farmer comes out<br />
and I have to throw snowballs well to him<br />
so we may pass. Even dreaming, I know<br />
he's my father, at ease in his catcher's<br />
squat, and that the dream has revived<br />
to us both an old unspoken fantasy:<br />
we're a battery. I'm young, I'm brash,<br />
I don't know how to pitch but I can<br />
throw a lamb chop past a wolf. And he<br />
can handle pitchers and control a game.<br />
I look to him for a sign. I'd nod<br />
for anything. The damn thing is hard to grip<br />
without seams, and I don't rely only<br />
on my live, young arm, but throw by all<br />
the body I can get behind it, and it fluffs<br />
toward him no faster than the snow<br />
in the dream drifts down. Nothing<br />
takes forever, but I know what the phrase<br />
means. The children grow more cold<br />
and hungry and cruel to each other<br />
the longer the ball's in the air, and it begins<br />
to melt. By the time it gets to him well be<br />
our waking ages, and each of us is himself<br />
alone, and we all join hands and go.<br />
Contributors<br />
BRUCE BEASLEY is a graduate of the <strong>Columbia</strong> University Writing Program<br />
and currently lives in Atlanta, Georgia. He has poems in, and forthcoming<br />
in, The Missouri Review, Quarterly West, and other magazines.<br />
JORGE LUIS BORGES is the Argentine poet, critic and short-story writer.<br />
Some collections of his poetry translated into English include Dreamtigers,<br />
A Personal Anthology, Selected Poems: 1923-1967, and In Praise of<br />
Darkness; major collections of short stories include Ficciones, El Aleph,<br />
and Extraordinary Tales. Labyrinths and Borges-A Reader are collections<br />
of stories and selected writings.<br />
MELVIN JULES BUKIET lives in New York City. 'The Virtuoso" is the<br />
third chapter of his novel, Stories of An Imaginary Childhood. Other work<br />
has appeared in Antaeus.<br />
ITALO CALVINO is currently living in Rome, Italy. He is the author of<br />
many books. Among those published in English are Cosmicomics, The<br />
Watcher and Other Stories, Invisible Cities, If on a winter's night a<br />
traveler, and his collection of Italian Folktales, a compilation of tales<br />
transcribed from dialects of all Italian regions.<br />
ALFRED CORN lives in New York City and Vermont. He has been a<br />
Fulbright Fellow, and in 1974 he won Poetry's George Dillon Memorial<br />
Prize. His most recent collection of poems is In A Various Light (Penguin,<br />
1980).<br />
MARK CRAVER was educated at the College of William and Mary, and<br />
George Mason University where he recently finished an M.A. in Modern<br />
Literature. He lives in Vienna, Virginia, and works as a teacher and editor.<br />
217
Contributors<br />
ROBERT CREELEY's most recent book is The Collected Poems, 1945-1975<br />
(University of California Press). New Directions will publish Mirrors, a<br />
collection of new poems, this fall, and his Collected Prose (Marion Boyers,<br />
Inc.) will be published early next year. He is the David Gray Professor of<br />
Poetry and Letters at the <strong>State</strong> University of New York at Buffalo.<br />
STEPHEN DUNN has a fourth collection of poems. Work and Love,<br />
recently published by Carnegie-Mellon University Press.<br />
JACK GILBERT has lived much of his life abroad in Greece, Japan, and<br />
other countries. He was the winner of the Yale Younger Poets Award in<br />
1962 for Views of Jeopardy, and since then he has been the recipient of a<br />
Guggenheim Fellowship and a grant from the National Endowment for the<br />
Arts. His most recent book of poems is Monolithos (Knopf, 1982). He is<br />
currently in France working on a novel and finishing his next collection of<br />
poems.<br />
LINDA GREGG teaches at the University of Massachusetts at Amherst.<br />
She has been the recipient of a Guggenheim Fellowship and has been<br />
published in many magazines including Antaeus and Ironwood. Her book<br />
of poems, Too Bright To See, was published by Graywolf Press in 1981.<br />
DEBORAH GUPTA has studied anthropology, likes to travel, and is interested<br />
in the way crossing cultural boundaries can affect people's lives.<br />
She wishes to thank Charles Henderson for his inspiration and support in<br />
the writing of "Daljit Singh's Place."<br />
SAM HAMILL runs Copper Canyon Press in Port Townsend, Washington.<br />
His most recent books of poetry are Triada and Animae (Copper Canyon<br />
Press).<br />
ROBERT HASS won the Yale Series of Younger Poets Award in 1973 for<br />
his first book, Field Guide. His most recent book is Praise (The Ecco Press,<br />
1979). He grew up in San Francisco and attended St. Mary's College and<br />
Stanford University. He currently lives with his wife and three children in<br />
Berkeley, California.<br />
MARY KARR works in the computer industry in Cambridge,<br />
218<br />
Contributors<br />
Massachusetts. This year her work as appeared in Poetry, Antioch Review,<br />
Crazyhorse, and Sonora Review.<br />
EDMUND KEELEY teaches in the Creative Writing Program at Princeton<br />
University. His first novel The Libation was awarded the Rome Prize of the<br />
American Academy of Arts and Letters. He's been the recipient of many<br />
grants—NEA, NEH, and a Guggenheim Fellowship among them. He is the<br />
author of several books of translation, including George Seferis: Collected<br />
Poems (1924-1955), Voices of Modern Greece, and C.P. Cavafy: Selected<br />
Poems. He was recently awarded the Harold Morton Landon Award for<br />
his translation of Yannis Ritsos in the book Ritsos in Parentheses (Princeton<br />
1979).<br />
WELDON KEES' works in print include The Collected Poems of Weldon<br />
Kees, published by the University of Nebraska Press. Forthcoming are a<br />
selection of Kees' correspondence, edited by Robert E. Knoll, and a selection<br />
of short stories published by Abbatoir Editions, edited by Dana Dioia.<br />
PETER KLAPPERT teaches in the M.F.A. Program at George Mason<br />
University. The Idiot Princess of the Last Dynasty will appear in 1984. His<br />
other collections of poems are Lugging Vegetables to Nantucket (Yale<br />
Series), Circular Stairs, Distress in the Mirrors, and Non Sequitur O'Connor.<br />
JOHN LANE teaches in the English Department at Wofford College in<br />
South Carolina. His work has appeared in Ploughshares, Ironwood, and<br />
other magazines. He is editing, with Scott Gould, the collected works of the<br />
novelist, Oman Lare.<br />
ROBERT LEMPERLY lives in New York City. He is currently working on a<br />
novel.<br />
RON LIEBER lives and works in New York City. His most recent publications<br />
are poems in The New England Review and The Nation.<br />
WILLIAM MATTHEWS' current book of poems is Flood (Atlantic, Little<br />
Brown, 1982).<br />
219
Contributors<br />
TIM McNULTY lives and works in the foothill country of Washington's<br />
Olympic Mountains. A collection of poems, Pawtracks, was published., by<br />
Copper Canyon Press, and a new chapbook, Tundra Songs, is out now<br />
from Empty Bowl.<br />
JAMES MERRILL lives in Connecticut. He is the author of nine books of<br />
poems which have won him two National Book Awards, the Bollingen<br />
Prize in Poetry, and the Pultizer Prize. His most recent collection is The<br />
Changing Light at Sandover.<br />
CZESLAW MILOSZ is the winner of the 1980 Nobel Prize for Literature.<br />
He is Professor Emeritus of Slavic Languages and Literatures, University of<br />
California, Berkeley. His most recent book is a collection of essays, The<br />
Witness of Poetry (Harvard University Press, 1983).<br />
SHARON OLDS' first book, Satan Says, was published by the University<br />
of Pittsburgh Press in 1980. Her second book, The Dead and the Living,<br />
will come out with Knopf in the fall of 1983.<br />
CAROLE OLES' second book, Quarry (University of Utah Press), was<br />
published this spring. She teaches at the University of Massachusetts-<br />
Boston and is on the staff at the Bread Loaf Writers Conference.<br />
ARLENE PLEVIN is a poet, a cyclist, and writes articles about cycling. She<br />
received an M.F.A. from the University of Iowa and teaches at Clemson<br />
University. "Letters" is her first work of fiction.<br />
YANNIS RITSOS is the author of fifty-two volumes of poems. The English<br />
translations include Selected Poems, Gestures and Other Poems, Ritsos In<br />
Parentheses, The Lady of the Vineyards, and Scripture of the Blind. He was<br />
awarded the Lenin Peace Prize in 1977, and has been nominated for the<br />
Nobel Prize in Literature three times.<br />
DAVID ROMTVEDT currently works with the Ground Zero Center for<br />
Non-Violent Action in Bangor, Washington. His first book of poems,<br />
Moon, is available from Beiler Press. A chapbook of short fiction, Free and<br />
Compulsory for All, is due to be published in the summer of 1983.<br />
NANCY SCHOENBERGER works for the Academy of American Poets in<br />
New York City. She received an M.A. from Louisiana <strong>State</strong> University and<br />
220<br />
Contributors<br />
an M.F.A. from <strong>Columbia</strong> University. Her work has appeared in the<br />
American Poetry Review, Antaeus, Poetry, and other magazines.<br />
DANIEL SIMKO was educated at <strong>Columbia</strong> University and the University<br />
of Iowa. He lives in New York City and is presently at work on a new<br />
translation of Friedrich Holderlin's last poems.<br />
CATHY SONG was selected as the 1982 winner of the Yale Series of<br />
Younger Poets Competition for Picture Bride. She received a B.A. from<br />
Wellesley College in 1977 and an M.A. in Creative Writing from Boston<br />
University in 1981.<br />
GERALD STERN's most recent collection of poems is The Red Coal (1981).<br />
His book, Lucky Life, was chosen as the Lamont Poetry Selection for 1977.<br />
He has been the recipient of a Guggenheim Fellowship, and he is currently<br />
teaching at the University of Iowa Writing Program.<br />
221